The grounds of obedience and government by Thomas White ...
         White, Thomas, 1593-1676.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A65787 of text R19669 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing W1827). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 159 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 100 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A65787
         Wing W1827
         ESTC R19669
         12289967
         ocm 12289967
         58869
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65787)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58869)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 930:4)
      
       
         
           
             The grounds of obedience and government by Thomas White ...
             White, Thomas, 1593-1676.
          
           [10], 183 p.
           
             Printed by J. Flesher, for Laurence Chapman ...,
             London :
             1655.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Table of contents: p. [7]-[10]
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Political ethics.
           Political science -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A65787  R19669  (Wing W1827).  civilwar no The grounds of obedience and government. By Thomas White, Gentleman. White, Thomas 1655    30274 10 0 0 0 0 0 3 B  The  rate of 3 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2004-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-10 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-11 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-11 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           The
           GROUNDS
           OF
           OBEDIENCE
           AND
           GOVERNMENT
           .
        
         
           BY
           
             Thomas
             White
             ,
          
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           
             Salus
             populi
             ,
             suprema
             lex
             esto
             .
          
           
             Tullius
             de
             legibus
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             Flesher
             ,
          
           for
           
             Laurence
             Chapman
          
           next
           door
           to
           the
           Fountain
           Tavern
           in
           the
           
             Strand
             .
          
           1655.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           My
           most
           honoured
           ,
           and
           best
           Friend
           ,
           Sir
           KENELME
           DIGBY
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           many
           attempts
           you
           have
           this
           long
           time
           made
           upon
           me
           ,
           to
           declare
           a
           point
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           wherein
           partly
           I
           was
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           partly
           loth
           to
           meddle
           (
           being
           mindefull
           of
           the
           Poets
           admonition
           ,
           
             Incedis
             per
             ignes
             suppositos
             cineri
             doloso
          
           )
           have
           at
           the
           last
           beaten
           out
           of
           my
           resistance
           ,
           this
           little
           sparke
           of
           fire
           ,
           
           or
           rather
           light
           ;
           borne
           by
           the
           Authors
           intention
           ,
           to
           shine
           ,
           not
           to
           burne
           .
           For
           ,
           having
           by
           experience
           of
           many
           our
           debates
           upon
           single
           points
           ,
           found
           that
           such
           skirmishes
           were
           not
           like
           to
           gaine
           the
           victory
           of
           satisfaction
           upon
           your
           so
           solid
           understanding
           ;
           I
           saw
           my selfe
           forced
           to
           lay
           before
           your
           eyes
           ,
           in
           one
           Platforme
           or
           designe
           ,
           the
           most
           intimate
           and
           bottome
           principles
           of
           Obedience
           and
           Governement
           .
           The
           which
           ,
           I
           have
           strived
           to
           doe
           in
           the
           most
           short
           and
           summary
           manner
           I
           was
           able
           :
           not
           willing
           to
           bee
           over-curious
           in
           so
           awfull
           a
           subject
           .
           I
           play
           therefore
           the
           pure
           Philosopher
           .
           I
           deliver
           
           the
           abstract
           notions
           onely
           :
           leaving
           to
           the
           prudence
           of
           particulars
           ,
           to
           draw
           such
           consequences
           ,
           as
           every
           ones
           circumstances
           shall
           make
           necessary
           and
           evident
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           short
           hints
           I
           give
           .
           And
           as
           for
           your selfe
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           my
           time
           is
           well
           employed
           .
           As
           for
           others
           ,
           I
           feare
           the
           fortune
           of
           my
           other
           Writings
           ,
           may
           prove
           constant
           also
           to
           this
           ;
           that
           it
           will
           finde
           ,
           those
           who
           reade
           it
           not
           ,
           or
           who
           cannot
           judge
           of
           it
           ,
           severe
           Censurers
           :
           and
           those
           who
           like
           it
           ,
           fearfull
           to
           oppose
           so
           loud
           and
           clamorous
           a
           multitude
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           stonned
           with
           the
           adverse
           noise
           .
           But
           for
           this
           ,
           let
           the
           eternall
           Providence
           
           care
           .
           To
           me
           such
           clamours
           will
           bee
           no
           novelties
           :
           But
           the
           content
           of
           having
           given
           you
           satisfaction
           ,
           an
           abundant
           reward
           of
           the
           endeavours
           of
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             true
             friend
             ,
             and
             most
             obliged
             Servant
             ,
             
               THOMAS
               WHITE
               .
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             
               GRound
            
             1.
             
             Wherein
             consists
             the
             Perfection
             of
             Governement
             .
             
               Pag.
            
             1
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man
             reacheth
             not
             to
             the
             Perfection
             of
             Governement
             .
             
               p.
            
             9
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             3.
             
             That
             a
             Rationall
             beliefe
             is
             necessary
             to
             Humane
             Action
             .
             
               p.
            
             12
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             4.
             
             Of
             the
             vertue
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
             
               p.
            
             19
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             5.
             
             That
             Fidelity
             is
             different
             from
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             in
             what
             it
             consisteth
             .
             
               p.
            
             27
          
           
           
             
               Ground
            
             6.
             
             In
             what
             consists
             Right
             or
             Due
             .
             
               p.
            
             34
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             7.
             
             Why
             men
             desire
             to
             live
             in
             Community
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             Governement
             .
             
               p.
            
             40
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             8.
             
             Of
             the
             Authority
             given
             to
             an
             absolute
             Governour
             ;
             and
             of
             under-sorts
             of
             Governement
             .
             
               p.
            
             48
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             9.
             
             Of
             Slavery
             and
             the
             lawfulnesse
             of
             it
             .
             
               p.
            
             53
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             10.
             
             Why
             a
             man
             is
             to
             hazard
             himselfe
             for
             the
             common
             good
             .
             
               p.
            
             67
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             11.
             
             The
             Quality
             and
             Rationall
             power
             of
             a
             supreme
             Governour
             .
             
               p.
            
             78
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             12.
             
             Who
             is
             such
             a
             Governour
             ,
             and
             the
             Subjects
             duty
             towards
             
             him
             .
             
               p.
            
             94
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             13.
             
             Of
             the
             Qualities
             of
             Lawes
             and
             Commands
             ,
             in
             respect
             to
             Obedience
             .
             
               p.
            
             101
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             14.
             
             In
             what
             conditions
             the
             Subject
             may
             resist
             Governement
             .
             
               p.
            
             109
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             15.
             
             Wherein
             consists
             the
             power
             and
             liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             .
             
               p.
            
             120
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             16.
             
             Of
             the
             dispossession
             of
             a
             supreme
             former
             Governour
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             right
             .
             
               p.
            
             131
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             17.
             
             Of
             a
             supreme
             Governour
             dispossessed
             .
             
               p.
            
             144
          
           
             
               Ground
            
             18.
             
             The
             Objection
             of
             Divines
             answered
             .
             
               p.
            
             158
          
           
           
             
               Ground
            
             19.
             
             The
             Authority
             of
             Lawyers
             insufficient
             in
             this
             Question
             .
             
               p.
            
             172
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           THE
           GROUNDS
           OF
           OBEDIENCE
           And
           GOVERNMENT
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             consists
             the
             Perfection
             of
             Government
             .
          
           
             
               XEnophon
               ,
            
             in
             his
             excellent
             Booke
             of
             the
             instruction
             of
             
               Cyrus
               ,
            
             moves
             this
             Question
             ,
             Why
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             different
             Natures
             from
             Man
             ,
             wee
             easily
             attaine
             to
             the
             mastery
             and
             rule
             ;
             but
             few
             men
             are
             so
             intelligent
             
             as
             to
             be
             fit
             to
             governe
             Men
             ;
             and
             those
             few
             are
             the
             highest
             and
             worthiest
             part
             of
             Mankind
             ?
             But
             ,
             to
             me
             ,
             the
             very
             Question
             seems
             to
             beare
             the
             solution
             in
             its
             owne
             bowells
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             one
             asks
             ,
             why
             Man
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             govern'd
             since
             he
             governes
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             hee
             asks
             ,
             why
             one
             ,
             who
             hath
             the
             power
             to
             rule
             others
             ,
             is
             himselfe
             so
             difficult
             to
             be
             master'd
             :
             and
             the
             answer
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             powers
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             reduceth
             others
             to
             his
             obedience
             ,
             makes
             him
             apter
             to
             resist
             them
             who
             seeke
             the
             conquest
             of
             himself
             ;
             and
             so
             renders
             it
             a
             higher
             taske
             to
             weild
             and
             manage
             him
             ,
             then
             those
             Creatures
             which
             he
             hath
             power
             over
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             looke
             into
             Philosophy
             ,
             nor
             study
             learned
             Bookes
             ,
             to
             know
             that
             the
             nature
             of
             Man
             is
             inclin'd
             to
             have
             its
             owne
             will
             ,
             and
             casteth
             all
             things
             which
             
             are
             under
             his
             consideration
             to
             compasse
             and
             effect
             it
             :
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             every
             ordinary
             mans
             knowledge
             and
             consideration
             is
             farre
             beyond
             any
             we
             find
             in
             other
             living
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             consequence
             ,
             is
             farre
             lesse
             easily
             masterable
             then
             any
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Whence
             we
             may
             plainly
             collect
             ,
             that
             were
             it
             possible
             for
             a
             Governour
             to
             make
             every
             single
             person
             in
             his
             Dominion
             particularly
             understand
             ,
             that
             what
             was
             ordered
             by
             the
             Governement
             was
             his
             owne
             truest
             interest
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             would
             be
             the
             most
             absolute
             and
             perfect
             Governour
             ;
             and
             infallibly
             would
             find
             the
             charge
             of
             governing
             most
             easie
             and
             sweet
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             himselfe
             as
             to
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             This
             Case
             is
             cleare
             both
             in
             Reason
             and
             in
             Experience
             .
             Reason
             sheweth
             us
             ,
             that
             to
             draw
             any
             thing
             to
             Action
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             owne
             fitnesse
             
             and
             inclination
             ,
             is
             both
             easier
             to
             the
             attempter
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             action
             it selfe
             more
             efficaciously
             and
             throughly
             performed
             .
             He
             that
             will
             drive
             a
             wedge
             into
             a
             hard
             piece
             of
             wood
             ,
             strives
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             scituation
             gives
             him
             leave
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             hammer
             fall
             downewards
             ,
             because
             a
             weight
             hath
             ,
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             an
             inclination
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             so
             both
             the
             impression
             is
             stronger
             and
             the
             arme
             lesse
             strain'd
             ,
             knocking
             and
             the
             very
             fall
             of
             a
             weight
             encreasing
             by
             motion
             downewards
             :
             Therefore
             Black-smithes
             ,
             whose
             continuall
             labour
             is
             to
             use
             the
             hammer
             ,
             lay
             their
             iron
             upon
             their
             anvile
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             scituation
             below
             their
             heads
             ,
             as
             is
             most
             fitting
             to
             gaine
             the
             best
             advantage
             of
             the
             descent
             of
             their
             hammers
             ,
             which
             they
             first
             raise
             to
             give
             them
             scope
             of
             a
             descent
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             principle
             it
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             who
             tutour
             Dogges
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             
             Elephants
             and
             Hawks
             ,
             knowing
             the
             ordinary
             attractive
             of
             Beasts
             to
             be
             meat
             and
             some
             kind
             of
             Flattery
             ,
             make
             them
             understand
             ,
             to
             the
             proportion
             of
             their
             capacity
             ,
             that
             to
             do
             the
             action
             they
             breed
             them
             for
             ,
             gaines
             them
             food
             ;
             to
             which
             they
             joine
             also
             certaine
             motions
             of
             stroking
             and
             gentle
             words
             ,
             that
             make
             an
             impression
             in
             the
             Beast
             of
             its
             owne
             excellency
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             pleaseth
             its
             master
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             to
             deterre
             them
             from
             certain
             actions
             ,
             cudgels
             ,
             whips
             ,
             and
             harsh
             words
             are
             used
             ;
             which
             have
             a
             notabler
             efficacy
             then
             one
             would
             easily
             imagine
             ,
             if
             he
             saw
             it
             not
             by
             experience
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             now
             ,
             being
             apply'd
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             drives
             the
             effect
             home
             .
             For
             Man
             ,
             being
             a
             rationall
             creature
             ,
             (
             whose
             inclination
             it
             is
             to
             worke
             according
             to
             knowledge
             )
             desires
             to
             know
             that
             the
             worke
             prescribed
             him
             is
             good
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             good
             
             for
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             good
             .
             And
             because
             if
             two
             actions
             be
             proposed
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             is
             better
             for
             him
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             lesse
             good
             action
             deprives
             him
             of
             some
             good
             which
             the
             more
             good
             had
             brought
             him
             ;
             his
             inclination
             leads
             him
             to
             do
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             to
             know
             and
             dispute
             which
             is
             the
             better
             ;
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             chuse
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             call
             being
             
               free
               ,
            
             or
             having
             naturall
             Liberty
             to
             do
             one
             and
             not
             the
             other
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man
             is
             to
             be
             
               free
               ;
            
             and
             to
             act
             what
             ever
             he
             does
             ,
             because
             it
             seems
             to
             him
             the
             best
             .
          
           
             Whence
             it
             is
             evidently
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             perfectest
             way
             and
             most
             connaturall
             for
             governing
             men
             is
             ,
             by
             making
             them
             determine
             themselves
             to
             their
             actions
             ,
             and
             to
             proceed
             freely
             ,
             and
             act
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             their
             owne
             inclinations
             .
             This
             if
             the
             
             Governour
             can
             effect
             ,
             hee
             shall
             finde
             both
             his
             intent
             generally
             performed
             ,
             because
             the
             Subject
             proceedeth
             with
             much
             affection
             and
             courage
             ;
             and
             seldome
             or
             never
             will
             his
             Commands
             be
             resisted
             ,
             or
             their
             obedience
             repented
             :
             For
             ,
             men
             are
             not
             wont
             to
             repine
             often
             at
             what
             themselves
             chuse
             and
             judge
             best
             for
             themselves
             ;
             especially
             if
             ,
             even
             after
             the
             action
             performed
             and
             peradventure
             the
             attempt
             failed
             ,
             yet
             the
             Subject
             remaines
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             best
             for
             him
             ,
             in
             those
             circumstances
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             he
             did
             :
             Now
             ,
             if
             the
             reasons
             were
             solid
             when
             the
             Governour
             proposed
             them
             ,
             such
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             the
             sequell
             .
          
           
             Experience
             maketh
             this
             same
             as
             manifest
             as
             Reason
             concludeth
             it
             .
             What
             Mother
             or
             Nurse
             doth
             not
             seeke
             to
             perswade
             and
             win
             the
             yet
             sucking
             childe
             with
             gay
             things
             ,
             with
             Flattery
             and
             such
             demonstrations
             of
             
             Love
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             childs
             good
             )
             as
             the
             child
             is
             capable
             of
             ?
             What
             Master
             or
             Father
             draweth
             not
             his
             Boyes
             to
             schoole
             and
             sitting
             exercises
             ,
             by
             promises
             and
             proposalls
             of
             good
             ,
             as
             play
             ,
             goodcheere
             ,
             fine
             cloathes
             ,
             and
             any
             other
             toyes
             suitable
             to
             their
             tempers
             ?
             The
             stronger
             ages
             have
             stronger
             Motives
             ;
             as
             ,
             of
             Honour
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             by
             which
             we
             see
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             led
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             Labour
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             hazard
             their
             lives
             and
             those
             very
             goods
             which
             are
             proposed
             them
             for
             motives
             of
             their
             actions
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             how
             ill
             do
             those
             enterprises
             thrive
             ,
             where
             the
             Actors
             conceive
             themselvs
             either
             not
             concern'd
             or
             wrong'd
             ?
             How
             diligently
             are
             excuses
             sought
             out
             and
             easily
             found
             ,
             and
             every
             cause
             of
             delay
             judged
             sufficient
             ?
             How
             readily
             (
             if
             the
             Actours
             be
             in
             great
             multitudes
             (
             as
             Soldiers
             or
             Schollars
             )
             
             do
             seditions
             and
             mutinies
             spring
             up
             ,
             and
             all
             disorders
             grow
             bold
             and
             spread
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Commander
             of
             the
             action
             hated
             and
             esteemed
             an
             oppressour
             and
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             his
             Officers
             scorned
             and
             disobeyed
             ?
          
           
             This
             then
             is
             ,
             of
             all
             hands
             ,
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             proper
             and
             naturall
             way
             of
             Governement
             is
             ,
             by
             making
             the
             obeyer
             understand
             that
             it
             is
             his
             owne
             profit
             which
             the
             action
             aimes
             at
             ;
             so
             to
             make
             him
             work
             out
             of
             the
             inclination
             of
             his
             owne
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             dictamen
             of
             his
             owne
             understanding
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Second
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man
             reacheth
             not
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             Governement
             .
          
           
             NOtwithstanding
             this
             inclination
             be
             so
             naturall
             to
             us
             ,
             yet
             
             Nature
             is
             not
             able
             to
             make
             it
             perfect
             in
             most
             both
             persons
             and
             actions
             .
             Children
             are
             not
             come
             to
             the
             ability
             of
             judgeing
             ;
             some
             others
             are
             so
             grosse
             of
             capacity
             ,
             they
             cannot
             bee
             brought
             to
             understand
             their
             owne
             good
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             that
             time
             and
             circumstances
             which
             Nature
             hath
             provided
             them
             ;
             Most
             spend
             so
             much
             of
             their
             day
             in
             some
             one
             Businesse
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             chosen
             either
             for
             their
             Livelyhood
             or
             pastime
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             not
             sufficient
             Leasure
             to
             attaine
             the
             Knowledge
             necessary
             for
             other
             occurrences
             of
             their
             life
             :
             Even
             the
             greatest
             Wits
             are
             not
             capable
             to
             understand
             the
             nature
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             to
             their
             owne
             private
             conditions
             .
             The
             Prince
             himself
             must
             trust
             the
             Physician
             ,
             the
             Lawyer
             ,
             the
             Mariner
             ,
             the
             Soldier
             ,
             the
             Merchant
             ,
             the
             Cook
             ,
             the
             Brewer
             ,
             the
             Baker
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             Trades
             and
             Knowledges
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             no
             
             possibility
             to
             understand
             so
             perfectly
             as
             to
             be
             a
             Master
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             Nature
             doth
             not
             recede
             wholly
             from
             her
             Principle
             ,
             in
             thus
             subjecting
             one
             mans
             understanding
             to
             anothers
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             most
             times
             to
             the
             lesser
             .
             For
             it
             doth
             not
             this
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             by
             making
             the
             party
             subjected
             see
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             owne
             good
             to
             trust
             another's
             skill
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             followes
             his
             owne
             inclination
             ,
             and
             is
             ruled
             by
             his
             owne
             understanding
             ;
             and
             so
             governes
             himselfe
             ;
             onely
             ,
             hee
             is
             a
             degree
             higher
             ,
             not
             busying
             his
             thoughts
             about
             the
             particular
             worke
             ,
             but
             onely
             about
             chusing
             the
             master
             of
             the
             worke
             ,
             or
             about
             his
             own
             submission
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             owne
             action
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             his
             action
             as
             that
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             a
             Physician
             or
             Pilot
             ,
             or
             such
             other
             particular
             discipline
             or
             Quality
             .
             It
             remaines
             therefore
             still
             that
             
             hee
             is
             free
             ,
             and
             Master
             of
             his
             owne
             action
             and
             the
             commanding
             part
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Third
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             Rationall
             beliefe
             is
             necessary
             to
             Humane
             Action
             .
          
           
             OF
             those
             things
             to
             whose
             knowledge
             wee
             cannot
             our selves
             arrive
             ,
             but
             must
             rely
             on
             the
             credit
             of
             others
             ,
             there
             are
             two
             kinds
             ;
             some
             purely
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             others
             to
             be
             also
             acted
             .
             As
             ,
             when
             we
             informe
             our selves
             of
             what
             passed
             in
             some
             forreigne
             Country
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Trees
             or
             Beasts
             wee
             never
             have
             use
             of
             ;
             wee
             are
             barely
             to
             assent
             to
             what
             is
             delivered
             :
             But
             ,
             when
             a
             Physician
             telleth
             us
             wee
             must
             take
             a
             Purge
             or
             keepe
             such
             a
             Dyet
             ;
             wee
             doe
             not
             onely
             believe
             
             him
             but
             act
             according
             to
             our
             beliefe
             .
             Now
             ,
             though
             in
             truth
             this
             second
             sort
             belongeth
             properly
             to
             our
             discourse
             apart
             ,
             because
             the
             nature
             of
             pure
             beliefe
             is
             intrinsecally
             included
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             part
             in
             the
             whole
             ;
             yet
             wee
             must
             first
             note
             the
             Errours
             to
             bee
             avoided
             in
             a
             meere
             speculative
             assent
             :
             And
             these
             are
             two
             ;
             one
             of
             
               defect
               ,
            
             and
             one
             of
             
               excesse
               .
            
          
           
             The
             vice
             by
             
               defect
               ,
            
             warnes
             you
             to
             believe
             no
             thing
             but
             what
             your selfe
             understand
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             indeed
             to
             
               believe
            
             nothing
             at
             all
             .
             But
             ,
             were
             these
             men
             bound
             to
             their
             own
             Law
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             take
             no
             Physick
             till
             they
             knew
             it
             would
             doe
             them
             good
             ,
             at
             least
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Physician
             doth
             ;
             nor
             trust
             their
             cause
             to
             a
             Lawyer
             till
             they
             understood
             the
             subtleties
             as
             perfectly
             as
             hee
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             other
             vocations
             ;
             I
             doubt
             they
             would
             have
             neither
             health
             nor
             
             wealth
             for
             Physician
             or
             Lawyer
             to
             worke
             upon
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             because
             those
             who
             advance
             this
             proposition
             are
             persons
             of
             wit
             ,
             I
             must
             not
             think
             they
             stumble
             at
             so
             notorious
             a
             block
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             their
             meaning
             is
             onely
             ,
             that
             wee
             ought
             not
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             are
             able
             to
             understand
             if
             wee
             had
             will
             and
             leisure
             to
             study
             .
             But
             ,
             even
             so
             explicated
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             most
             wilfull
             proposition
             ,
             reason
             being
             quite
             on
             the
             opposite
             side
             :
             For
             ,
             let
             the
             Authority
             which
             denounceth
             me
             a
             Truth
             ,
             be
             sufficient
             to
             make
             it
             credible
             ,
             and
             overvalue
             the
             mysteriousnesse
             of
             the
             object
             ;
             and
             the
             higher
             it
             is
             above
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             the
             more
             necessity
             there
             is
             of
             believing
             it
             .
             What
             is
             but
             a
             little
             above
             me
             ,
             I
             may
             easily
             come
             to
             know
             ;
             and
             so
             need
             not
             believe
             but
             take
             paines
             and
             see
             it
             :
             Beliefe
             is
             ordained
             for
             Truths
             whose
             direct
             and
             immediate
             evidence
             wee
             
             cannot
             compasse
             ;
             and
             therefore
             is
             more
             proper
             ,
             more
             due
             ,
             more
             requisite
             for
             such
             as
             are
             above
             our
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             peradventure
             these
             smart
             persons
             do
             suppose
             that
             all
             things
             which
             have
             a
             possibility
             to
             be
             knowne
             ,
             are
             the
             subject
             of
             mans
             wit
             ;
             and
             so
             take
             these
             two
             to
             signifie
             the
             same
             sence
             ,
             that
             the
             object
             is
             such
             as
             we
             are
             able
             to
             understand
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             understandable
             ,
             or
             doth
             not
             couch
             a
             contradiction
             in
             its
             termes
             :
             and
             peradventure
             conceive
             themselves
             able
             to
             shew
             contradiction
             in
             whatever
             they
             refuse
             to
             believe
             .
             If
             this
             be
             their
             meaning
             ,
             the
             maxime
             they
             goe
             upon
             is
             safe
             ;
             but
             they
             must
             be
             very
             carefull
             not
             to
             subsume
             or
             apply
             it
             to
             particular
             instances
             without
             much
             consideration
             :
             For
             ,
             ordinarily
             ,
             the
             authority
             is
             very
             great
             which
             by
             understanding
             men
             ,
             is
             alledged
             for
             remote
             
             and
             high
             truths
             ;
             and
             so
             is
             dangerously
             neglected
             ,
             without
             an
             exact
             perusal
             and
             anatomy
             of
             the
             truths
             maintained
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             others
             soe
             prodigall
             of
             our
             naturall
             endowments
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             teach
             us
             a
             kinde
             of
             contempt
             of
             reason
             and
             understanding
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             their
             position
             is
             ,
             That
             ,
             though
             you
             be
             certaine
             the
             proposition
             made
             (
             for
             ought
             you
             know
             )
             is
             false
             ,
             neverthelesse
             ,
             you
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             think
             it
             true
             :
             which
             how
             to
             excuse
             ,
             from
             being
             an
             irrationall
             act
             and
             a
             pure
             folly
             ,
             is
             beyond
             my
             skill
             ;
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             be
             assured
             it
             is
             uncertaine
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             it
             for
             certaine
             is
             ,
             to
             mee
             ,
             an
             impossibility
             .
             Doe
             I
             not
             hold
             that
             which
             I
             am
             certaine
             of
             ?
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             truth
             is
             uncertaine
             ?
             How
             then
             can
             I
             hold
             it
             is
             certaine
             ?
             Put
             this
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             witnesse
             in
             any
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             teach
             him
             
             that
             ,
             though
             hee
             know
             certainly
             hee
             doth
             not
             perfectly
             remember
             whether
             hee
             saw
             the
             man
             killed
             ,
             yet
             hee
             may
             sweare
             hee
             saw
             it
             ;
             what
             Justice
             will
             remain
             uncorrupted
             ?
          
           
             Passion
             and
             Precipitation
             may
             prevail
             with
             us
             ,
             to
             judge
             that
             cleare
             and
             evident
             which
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             and
             carry
             us
             to
             believe
             and
             affirm
             it
             ;
             but
             that
             reason
             should
             make
             us
             believe
             what
             it
             telleth
             us
             it
             seeth
             no
             ground
             for
             ,
             or
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             is
             to
             me
             ,
             an
             assertion
             the
             most
             unworthy
             ,
             the
             most
             contrary
             to
             reason
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             biassed
             by
             interest
             that
             can
             be
             imagined
             .
             If
             our
             nature
             be
             rationall
             ,
             if
             all
             our
             actions
             should
             be
             conformable
             to
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             governed
             by
             reason
             ;
             there
             cannot
             bee
             a
             more
             pernicious
             proposition
             ,
             then
             to
             tell
             us
             we
             must
             assent
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             proportioned
             motive
             think
             wee
             ought
             to
             assent
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             I
             thought
             fit
             to
             say
             concerning
             the
             errours
             of
             belief
             in
             
             speculation
             ;
             because
             beliefe
             in
             practicall
             things
             ,
             and
             which
             concernes
             our
             actions
             ,
             depends
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             includes
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             in
             part
             ,
             regulated
             by
             the
             same
             rules
             .
             The
             believing
             of
             practical
             things
             begins
             to
             trench
             upon
             the
             subject
             of
             our
             main
             discourse
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             first
             and
             most
             simple
             or
             uncomposed
             degree
             of
             government
             and
             obedience
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             very
             roots
             of
             both
             are
             dependent
             from
             and
             to
             be
             discovered
             out
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             wee
             experience
             by
             our
             ordinary
             apprehensions
             ,
             that
             wee
             esteeme
             a
             Physician
             ,
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             a
             Schoole-master
             ought
             to
             bee
             obeyed
             ,
             though
             wee
             doe
             not
             acknowledge
             in
             them
             the
             power
             of
             a
             Lord
             or
             Magistrate
             .
             And
             so
             wee
             say
             ,
             the
             Scholler
             will
             never
             profit
             ,
             because
             he
             will
             not
             doe
             what
             his
             Master
             would
             have
             him
             :
             The
             client
             loseth
             his
             cause
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             obey
             his
             Counsell
             :
             The
             Patient
             recovers
             not
             ,
             because
             he
             followeth
             
             not
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Physician
             .
             And
             though
             we
             doe
             not
             say
             the
             Doctour
             or
             Counsellour
             commands
             his
             Patient
             or
             Client
             ,
             yet
             ,
             if
             we
             look
             into
             it
             ,
             he
             both
             rewardeth
             and
             punisheth
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             concomitants
             of
             commanding
             .
             For
             who
             obeyeth
             is
             rewarded
             with
             learning
             ,
             health
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             who
             disobeyeth
             is
             punished
             with
             Ignorance
             ,
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             losses
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Fourth
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             vertue
             of
             obedience
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
          
           
             OUt
             of
             this
             we
             may
             easily
             understand
             what
             nature
             intends
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             obedience
             ,
             and
             what
             are
             the
             limits
             and
             Lawes
             of
             it
             .
             For
             it
             is
             plaine
             ,
             the
             immediate
             end
             is
             that
             our
             workes
             and
             all
             that
             
             concernes
             us
             may
             be
             well
             done
             ,
             even
             as
             to
             those
             things
             wherein
             our selves
             have
             no
             skill
             ,
             or
             not
             enough
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             remote
             end
             to
             bee
             atchieved
             by
             this
             is
             ,
             that
             our
             life
             may
             bee
             good
             and
             happy
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             Nature
             arrived
             to
             by
             us
             .
             The
             conditions
             likewise
             are
             cleere
             :
             First
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             action
             bee
             such
             as
             our selves
             are
             not
             sufficiently
             skilfull
             in
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             that
             our
             Commander
             bee
             a
             master
             in
             that
             art
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             that
             hee
             bee
             a
             good
             and
             honourable
             person
             ,
             in
             whom
             wee
             may
             rest
             confidently
             he
             will
             deale
             with
             us
             conformably
             to
             his
             skill
             ,
             and
             not
             wilfully
             or
             for
             his
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             interest
             ,
             doe
             any
             thing
             against
             our
             good
             and
             profit
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             first
             bee
             wanting
             ,
             wee
             also
             our selves
             are
             wanting
             to
             our selves
             ;
             for
             Nature
             hath
             endowed
             us
             with
             reason
             to
             provide
             for
             our
             owne
             good
             by
             this
             power
             :
             againe
             ,
             it
             is
             
             non-sence
             and
             folly
             to
             expect
             another
             man
             should
             be
             more
             carefull
             of
             our
             good
             ,
             then
             our selves
             :
             And
             suppose
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             it
             were
             either
             our
             fault
             or
             his
             ,
             and
             for
             ought
             to
             bee
             mended
             on
             one
             side
             ;
             our
             fault
             if
             wee
             bee
             not
             so
             sollicitous
             as
             wee
             ought
             to
             bee
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             affaire
             requires
             ;
             His
             if
             he
             be
             more
             sollicitous
             of
             our
             good
             then
             the
             same
             demandeth
             ,
             and
             soe
             hee
             who
             professeth
             such
             a
             care
             may
             bee
             feared
             to
             bee
             a
             busie
             fellow
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             aimes
             at
             his
             owne
             profit
             under
             colour
             of
             love
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             bee
             in
             an
             evident
             neglect
             of
             ours
             ,
             which
             cannot
             well
             be
             imagined
             of
             one
             who
             is
             ready
             to
             obey
             another
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             second
             condition
             bee
             wanting
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             vertue
             in
             obedience
             ,
             since
             it
             will
             nothing
             mend
             but
             rather
             impaire
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             import
             of
             that
             action
             ,
             destroy
             our
             pretence
             to
             happinesse
             ,
             to
             
             submit
             our selves
             to
             one
             who
             hath
             no
             more
             skill
             then
             wee
             ,
             nor
             can
             bee
             rationally
             supposed
             to
             bear
             us
             more
             love
             and
             care
             ,
             or
             that
             hee
             will
             or
             ought
             to
             imploy
             himselfe
             in
             our
             particular
             businesse
             more
             attentively
             then
             we
             our selves
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             last
             condition
             ,
             without
             it
             obedience
             is
             a
             plaine
             precipitation
             of
             our selves
             into
             misguidance
             and
             absolute
             ruine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             pernicious
             &
             wicked
             practice
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             discourse
             wee
             may
             understand
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             fallacious
             principle
             ,
             though
             maintained
             by
             many
             ,
             that
             obedience
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             vertues
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             sacrifice
             we
             can
             offer
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             renounce
             our
             owne
             wills
             ,
             because
             our
             will
             is
             the
             chiefest
             good
             wee
             have
             .
             For
             ,
             not
             denying
             that
             obedience
             is
             a
             great
             vertue
             ;
             it
             being
             ,
             truly
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             the
             affection
             to
             moderate
             the
             pride
             of
             our
             understanding
             ,
             
             which
             is
             subject
             to
             make
             us
             think
             too
             well
             of
             our
             owne
             opinions
             without
             having
             evidence
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             hinder
             us
             from
             candidly
             seeing
             and
             acknowledging
             the
             truth
             (
             an
             inclination
             of
             all
             others
             most
             deeply
             rooted
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             both
             most
             hard
             to
             bee
             conquered
             ,
             and
             most
             pernicious
             to
             be
             followed
             )
             and
             therefore
             ,
             the
             vertue
             which
             tempers
             and
             moderates
             this
             passion
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             excellent
             :
             yet
             I
             cannot
             give
             it
             so
             high
             a
             rank
             ,
             as
             to
             preferre
             it
             before
             all
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             I
             see
             it
             is
             only
             a
             vertue
             in
             case
             of
             imperfection
             ,
             as
             Penance
             and
             some
             others
             are
             ;
             it
             being
             grounded
             on
             this
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             is
             ignorant
             in
             those
             matters
             wherein
             hee
             ought
             to
             bee
             obedient
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             reason
             displeases
             mee
             more
             then
             the
             conclusion
             :
             For
             what
             signifieth
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             good
             we
             have
             and
             can
             renounce
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ?
             If
             
             it
             bee
             a
             great
             good
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             vice
             ,
             no
             excesse
             ,
             but
             a
             naturall
             power
             or
             exercise
             of
             a
             power
             given
             us
             by
             Almighty
             God
             ;
             and
             then
             would
             I
             know
             ,
             why
             to
             renounce
             such
             a
             thing
             is
             pleasing
             to
             him
             .
             Can
             we
             think
             it
             were
             pleasing
             to
             God
             for
             any
             one
             to
             binde
             up
             his
             armes
             or
             legges
             ,
             or
             cut
             off
             his
             hands
             ,
             pretending
             to
             doe
             it
             for
             his
             sake
             ?
             Hee
             that
             made
             them
             gave
             them
             us
             to
             use
             ;
             and
             there
             by
             commanded
             us
             to
             use
             them
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             intended
             by
             nature
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             wee
             doe
             not
             so
             ,
             wee
             offend
             him
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             story
             of
             
               Origen
               ,
            
             that
             he
             exsected
             his
             virility
             ,
             thinking
             to
             Please
             God
             ;
             but
             the
             same
             story
             saith
             ,
             hee
             was
             reproved
             by
             the
             whole
             Church
             ,
             and
             excommunicated
             for
             the
             fact
             :
             
               Simeon
               Styletes
            
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             chained
             himself
             upon
             a
             hill
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             goe
             thence
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             taught
             that
             such
             impotency
             
             was
             fit
             for
             beasts
             ,
             not
             men
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             to
             renounce
             any
             natural
             faculty
             or
             the
             legitimate
             and
             fitting
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             pleasing
             God
             ,
             is
             a
             folly
             ,
             not
             a
             vertue
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             what
             power
             it
             is
             that
             wee
             must
             renounce
             ;
             
               our
               Will
               :
            
             and
             this
             word
             doth
             not
             ,
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             signifie
             any
             interessed
             affection
             or
             malicious
             resolution
             ;
             but
             that
             will
             which
             followeth
             and
             is
             guided
             by
             our
             understanding
             ,
             and
             that
             truth
             which
             God
             hath
             made
             us
             capable
             of
             :
             Therefore
             the
             renouncing
             of
             this
             will
             ,
             is
             ,
             withall
             ,
             the
             renouncing
             of
             our
             understanding
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             our
             wits
             and
             manhood
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             in
             effect
             to
             renounce
             our
             rationality
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             which
             we
             are
             the
             image
             of
             God
             .
             If
             any
             man
             should
             take
             a
             fancy
             to
             goe
             upon
             all
             foure
             like
             a
             beast
             ,
             or
             subject
             himself
             to
             bee
             led
             in
             a
             string
             like
             a
             Beare
             about
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             would
             not
             all
             wise
             men
             cry
             out
             on
             
             him
             for
             bestiality
             ,
             and
             thinke
             him
             unworthy
             the
             conversation
             of
             men
             ?
             How
             much
             greater
             is
             the
             indignity
             of
             him
             who
             permitteth
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             carried
             in
             his
             whole
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             those
             actions
             that
             most
             concerne
             him
             without
             using
             that
             wit
             or
             understanding
             which
             hee
             hath
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             sole
             direction
             of
             another
             ?
          
           
             Hee
             can
             bee
             accounted
             so
             farre
             no
             better
             then
             a
             clock
             or
             watch
             ,
             which
             tells
             the
             houre
             by
             the
             wit
             and
             industry
             of
             the
             maker
             ,
             not
             by
             any
             sence
             or
             worth
             of
             its
             owne
             .
             If
             therefore
             ,
             to
             renounce
             our
             wills
             for
             Gods
             sake
             bee
             to
             bee
             accounted
             a
             sacrifice
             ;
             as
             farre
             as
             my
             understanding
             reacheth
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             other
             then
             that
             the
             Scripture
             expresseth
             upon
             another
             occasion
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             one
             by
             which
             the
             sons
             are
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             father
             ,
             the
             image
             of
             God
             defaced
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             him
             whose
             image
             he
             is
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Fifth
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             That
             Fidelity
             is
             different
             from
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             in
             what
             it
             consisteth
             .
          
           
             BUt
             leaving
             this
             mistake
             of
             simple
             devotion
             ;
             of
             which
             wee
             needed
             not
             have
             spoken
             so
             much
             ,
             had
             there
             not
             depended
             on
             it
             some
             matter
             of
             greater
             consequence
             (
             as
             the
             following
             discourse
             will
             manifest
             in
             its
             due
             place
             :
             )
             wee
             are
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             an
             equivocation
             which
             may
             draw
             on
             some
             errour
             if
             not
             prevented
             .
             Wee
             use
             to
             say
             serving-men
             and
             waiting-maids
             ought
             to
             bee
             obedient
             to
             their
             Masters
             and
             Mistresses
             ,
             whereas
             indeed
             ,
             the
             vertue
             by
             which
             they
             serve
             is
             not
             that
             of
             obedience
             ,
             but
             of
             fidelity
             and
             truth
             ,
             which
             is
             manifest
             to
             him
             that
             looks
             into
             the
             nature
             of
             hirelings
             .
             
             For
             ,
             none
             thinke
             a
             husbandman
             ,
             who
             is
             hired
             to
             till
             or
             fence
             a
             piece
             of
             ground
             ,
             obeyeth
             the
             hirer
             more
             then
             hee
             that
             selleth
             a
             piece
             of
             cloth
             or
             other
             merchandize
             obeyeth
             the
             buyer
             ,
             because
             he
             taketh
             his
             moneys
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             said
             to
             contract
             and
             performe
             their
             part
             of
             the
             bargaine
             faithfully
             and
             truly
             .
             So
             servants
             pay
             their
             duties
             ,
             performe
             their
             bargains
             :
             and
             Fidelity
             is
             their
             proper
             vertue
             ;
             to
             doe
             it
             carefully
             ,
             and
             uprightly
             ;
             not
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             Obedience
             is
             in
             such
             actions
             as
             are
             the
             proper
             actions
             of
             the
             obeyer
             ,
             which
             concerne
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             hee
             may
             derive
             good
             if
             well
             done
             ,
             and
             harme
             if
             amisse
             .
             Now
             in
             servants
             the
             good
             successe
             pertaineth
             to
             the
             Master
             ,
             the
             servant
             hath
             his
             livelyhood
             and
             wages
             ,
             whether
             the
             event
             goe
             right
             or
             wrong
             ,
             so
             hee
             doe
             what
             his
             Master
             commandeth
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             
             followeth
             ,
             that
             neither
             ought
             hee
             bee
             ignorant
             in
             the
             action
             hee
             doeth
             ,
             nor
             sollicitous
             whether
             his
             Master
             bee
             either
             skilfull
             or
             honest
             :
             For
             ,
             since
             what
             is
             done
             concerneth
             not
             him
             but
             his
             Master
             ,
             his
             duty
             is
             to
             seek
             to
             doe
             what
             hee
             is
             commanded
             in
             the
             best
             way
             he
             can
             ,
             without
             interessing
             himself
             about
             the
             successe
             .
             This
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             he
             is
             a
             serving-man
             ;
             but
             as
             hee
             is
             also
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             it
             may
             belong
             to
             him
             to
             suggest
             to
             his
             Master
             what
             hee
             thinks
             best
             ;
             and
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             when
             it
             lieth
             happily
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             to
             help
             such
             errours
             of
             his
             Master
             as
             he
             can
             :
             without
             trenching
             on
             his
             Masters
             credit
             ;
             still
             providing
             for
             his
             own
             indempnity
             :
             that
             hee
             bee
             not
             involved
             in
             his
             Masters
             either
             imprudence
             or
             iniquity
             ;
             for
             by
             his
             bargaine
             with
             his
             Master
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             renounce
             the
             care
             of
             his
             own
             preservation
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             equivocation
             
             is
             because
             wee
             ordinarily
             call
             
               obeying
            
             the
             doeing
             another
             mans
             will
             :
             and
             distinguish
             not
             how
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             this
             is
             done
             with
             renouncing
             our
             own
             wills
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             those
             actions
             whereof
             wee
             are
             Masters
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             our
             owne
             actions
             ;
             and
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             without
             such
             renunciation
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             actions
             which
             belong
             to
             others
             ,
             in
             which
             wee
             have
             no
             will
             to
             renounce
             .
             Now
             Obedience
             as
             it
             is
             a
             vertue
             especially
             attending
             on
             the
             renouncing
             of
             our
             wills
             ,
             is
             properly
             confined
             to
             the
             former
             sence
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             with
             which
             it
             onely
             hath
             an
             alliance
             in
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             which
             truly
             is
             Fidelity
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             declared
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             although
             Fidelity
             bee
             a
             distinct
             vertue
             from
             Obedience
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             not
             such
             a
             stranger
             as
             not
             to
             demand
             a
             place
             in
             this
             Treatise
             :
             especially
             because
             the
             kinde
             of
             Obedience
             wee
             desire
             to
             look
             into
             ,
             which
             
             is
             that
             by
             which
             Common-wealths
             and
             Communities
             subsist
             ,
             is
             founded
             generally
             on
             Fidelity
             or
             the
             matter
             thereof
             which
             wee
             call
             promise
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             vertue
             it
             bindes
             to
             observance
             .
             After
             which
             discourse
             wee
             shall
             bee
             prepared
             to
             venture
             on
             the
             matter
             it self
             of
             Governement
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             power
             ,
             declare
             the
             force
             of
             it
             amongst
             men
             .
          
           
             Man
             therefore
             being
             by
             his
             nature
             and
             definition
             a
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             understanding
             Creature
             ,
             or
             one
             whose
             primary
             and
             principall
             inclination
             is
             to
             truth
             or
             true
             knowledge
             ;
             and
             the
             outward
             carriage
             and
             action
             of
             man
             being
             naturally
             proportionable
             to
             his
             inward
             substance
             ;
             it
             is
             cleere
             his
             chief
             property
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             behaves
             himself
             outwardly
             like
             a
             man
             ,
             is
             to
             speak
             truth
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             as
             hee
             sayeth
             ,
             when
             his
             words
             have
             action
             following
             them
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             though
             
               honesty
            
             (
             which
             in
             a
             
             Courtlyer
             terme
             is
             called
             
               Honour
               ,
            
             when
             applyed
             to
             a
             rationall
             carriage
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             more
             spirituall
             language
             ,
             
               Conscience
            
             )
             bee
             extended
             to
             many
             other
             qualities
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             most
             frequently
             and
             principally
             expected
             in
             his
             keeping
             his
             word
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             though
             hee
             have
             other
             faults
             ,
             either
             spirituall
             or
             carnall
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             be
             
               true
               of
               his
               word
               ,
            
             he
             ,
             often
             and
             in
             ordinary
             conversation
             ,
             passeth
             for
             
               an
               honest
               man
               .
            
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             this
             vertue
             of
             
               Truth
            
             is
             the
             principall
             and
             first
             engine
             of
             humane
             conversation
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             it
             not
             is
             unfit
             to
             be
             admitted
             to
             treate
             amongst
             men
             ,
             but
             is
             to
             be
             rejected
             and
             banished
             from
             all
             Negotiation
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             what
             engagement
             every
             one
             hath
             ,
             both
             by
             nature
             and
             necessity
             of
             conversation
             ,
             to
             stand
             upon
             his
             word
             or
             fidelity
             :
             For
             so
             we
             call
             the
             vertue
             by
             which
             we
             speake
             our
             mind
             in
             reference
             to
             action
             ,
             and
             
             are
             constant
             to
             performe
             what
             wee
             say
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             since
             malice
             is
             growne
             to
             such
             a
             height
             ,
             all
             nations
             ,
             who
             pretend
             to
             the
             fear
             of
             any
             Deity
             ,
             have
             used
             to
             make
             men
             confirme
             their
             faith
             and
             promise
             by
             the
             invocation
             of
             the
             Deity
             they
             worship
             ;
             hoping
             Religion
             may
             worke
             in
             them
             what
             Nature
             is
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             effect
             .
             This
             confirmation
             is
             performed
             in
             two
             sorts
             :
             One
             ,
             when
             we
             onely
             call
             God
             to
             witnesse
             ;
             as
             when
             we
             say
             ,
             God
             ,
             who
             sees
             my
             heart
             ,
             knowes
             this
             to
             be
             truth
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             meane
             as
             I
             speake
             :
             The
             other
             ,
             when
             we
             pledge
             our
             trust
             in
             God
             for
             a
             security
             ;
             as
             when
             wee
             wish
             God
             may
             punish
             us
             ,
             or
             never
             doe
             us
             good
             ,
             if
             we
             break
             our
             promise
             .
             And
             this
             is
             properly
             an
             execration
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             an
             oath
             ;
             yet
             both
             called
             oaths
             ,
             and
             agree
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             pledge
             our
             beliefe
             and
             feare
             of
             
             God
             ,
             to
             another
             ,
             for
             his
             security
             .
          
           
             By
             which
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             men
             generally
             esteem
             Religion
             the
             thing
             which
             should
             pierce
             deepest
             into
             a
             mans
             heart
             and
             affection
             ;
             and
             the
             strongest
             Bond
             and
             tye
             of
             Faith
             and
             honesty
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             setteth
             little
             by
             his
             Religion
             ,
             hath
             neither
             honour
             nor
             honesty
             in
             him
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             wanteth
             the
             greatest
             and
             strongest
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             ought
             to
             rivet
             in
             and
             fixe
             the
             naturall
             inclination
             which
             we
             have
             to
             truth
             and
             fidelity
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sixth
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             consists
             Right
             or
             Due
             .
          
           
             THE
             next
             consideration
             may
             appear
             too
             Metaphysicall
             a
             subtlety
             for
             a
             Morall
             treatise
             :
             yet
             such
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             ignorance
             of
             it
             
             is
             mother
             of
             many
             mistakes
             and
             quarrells
             .
             We
             ought
             therefore
             ,
             to
             know
             that
             a
             man
             ,
             considered
             in
             pure
             Nature
             ,
             lookes
             on
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             Men
             and
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             insensible
             creatures
             ,
             as
             his
             subjects
             to
             worke
             on
             ;
             his
             onely
             rule
             being
             Reason
             ,
             which
             takes
             nothing
             to
             bee
             good
             but
             what
             is
             good
             to
             himself
             ;
             and
             makes
             the
             rule
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             is
             fitting
             for
             him
             or
             conformable
             to
             his
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             a
             rationall
             nature
             .
             By
             this
             rule
             he
             treats
             another
             Man
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             a
             horse
             or
             a
             dog
             ,
             and
             them
             otherwise
             then
             a
             tree
             or
             stone
             :
             For
             Reason
             is
             a
             faculty
             to
             use
             every
             thing
             suitably
             to
             their
             natures
             ;
             as
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             knife
             to
             cut
             ,
             a
             horse
             to
             ride
             on
             ,
             a
             man
             to
             read
             or
             write
             or
             be
             his
             Counsellour
             .
             And
             this
             runs
             through
             all
             his
             actions
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             ,
             though
             a
             Taylor
             or
             Mariner
             governe
             himselfe
             by
             this
             rule
             ,
             
             even
             when
             he
             playeth
             the
             Taylor
             or
             Pilot
             ,
             yet
             none
             can
             doubt
             but
             the
             rules
             of
             Taylorship
             or
             Steerage
             are
             different
             from
             this
             seeking
             his
             owne
             good
             and
             applying
             all
             things
             to
             that
             end
             :
             So
             ,
             neither
             can
             any
             justly
             doubt
             but
             the
             art
             of
             a
             Lawyer
             or
             Counsellour
             is
             different
             from
             this
             principle
             which
             belongeth
             to
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             find
             out
             the
             difference
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             reflect
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             maketh
             a
             promise
             to
             another
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             a
             perfect
             one
             (
             which
             we
             adde
             to
             decline
             the
             question
             of
             what
             promises
             oblige
             ,
             what
             not
             )
             puts
             himselfe
             and
             his
             Promissary
             into
             a
             rank
             of
             agency
             and
             patiency
             ,
             on
             a
             new
             score
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             of
             fidelity
             and
             negotiating
             :
             So
             that
             now
             ,
             not
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             two
             men
             ,
             but
             their
             words
             ,
             and
             what
             followeth
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             ground
             their
             being
             active
             and
             passive
             .
             This
             power
             of
             activity
             is
             ,
             
             in
             Latine
             ,
             called
             
               Jus
            
             or
             
               Justum
               ,
            
             in
             English
             ,
             Right
             or
             Due
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             of
             these
             two
             Arts
             is
             ,
             One
             considers
             onely
             what
             is
             noble
             ,
             and
             manly
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             what
             is
             according
             to
             promise
             and
             consent
             of
             parties
             .
             Whence
             we
             finde
             ,
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             a
             promise
             ,
             a
             new
             order
             growne
             amongst
             men
             following
             out
             of
             promise
             :
             Wherein
             three
             things
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             ;
             The
             engagement
             of
             nature
             and
             honesty
             ;
             The
             confirmation
             by
             oath
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             This
             right
             and
             duty
             which
             ariseth
             from
             the
             promise
             :
             For
             ,
             whoever
             promiseth
             ,
             submits
             himselfe
             to
             his
             promissary
             ,
             and
             becomes
             his
             Subject
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             contract
             reaches
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             mistake
             that
             springs
             from
             the
             ignorance
             of
             this
             difference
             is
             ,
             the
             great
             noise
             we
             heare
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             .
             For
             ,
             we
             are
             made
             imagine
             
             that
             Nature
             hath
             bound
             us
             to
             certaine
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             not
             left
             us
             to
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Reason
             ,
             where
             no
             pacts
             or
             agreements
             intervene
             :
             As
             ,
             that
             men
             ought
             to
             give
             free
             Trade
             to
             leave
             the
             Seas
             open
             ,
             to
             give
             immunities
             to
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             For
             these
             either
             depend
             on
             Custome
             and
             Consent
             ,
             or
             are
             free
             for
             every
             man
             to
             dispose
             of
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             profit
             ,
             necessity
             ,
             or
             convenience
             of
             his
             affaires
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             inclination
             in
             man
             ,
             from
             reason
             ,
             to
             do
             another
             any
             good
             I
             can
             without
             my
             owne
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             a
             desire
             to
             keepe
             peace
             with
             all
             men
             :
             But
             if
             I
             do
             not
             ,
             it
             followes
             not
             that
             I
             wrong
             him
             ,
             even
             though
             I
             do
             him
             harme
             or
             seeke
             his
             ruine
             ;
             But
             I
             wrong
             my selfe
             ,
             nature
             binding
             me
             to
             make
             my
             carriage
             to
             every
             one
             rationall
             and
             becoming
             a
             man
             :
             For
             he
             is
             no
             otherwise
             to
             me
             then
             
             a
             piece
             of
             cloath
             or
             wood
             ,
             which
             I
             cut
             and
             shape
             after
             my
             owne
             will
             ,
             fittingly
             for
             my
             use
             .
             And
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             the
             party
             prejudiced
             or
             refused
             a
             Courtesy
             ,
             gets
             no
             right
             over
             me
             to
             revenge
             himselfe
             :
             But
             Nature
             and
             Reason
             teaches
             him
             ,
             peradventure
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             good
             and
             prudent
             for
             him
             to
             hurt
             me
             ,
             to
             prevent
             a
             greater
             mischiefe
             to
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             he
             doth
             right
             to
             himselfe
             in
             harming
             me
             ,
             because
             he
             doth
             an
             action
             rationall
             and
             suitable
             to
             manhood
             .
          
           
             The
             different
             consequents
             of
             the
             two
             positions
             ,
             will
             appeare
             in
             this
             :
             That
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             ,
             in
             nature
             ,
             radicated
             such
             an
             order
             of
             right
             and
             naturally
             just
             or
             due
             (
             as
             many
             hold
             )
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             reason
             can
             never
             infringe
             nor
             can
             any
             thing
             justifie
             what
             God
             hath
             shewed
             us
             by
             example
             ,
             and
             we
             see
             wise
             Politicians
             practise
             sometimes
             ,
             when
             ,
             without
             crime
             
             or
             offence
             offered
             ,
             they
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             convenient
             places
             :
             But
             ,
             if
             there
             bee
             no
             such
             right
             by
             Nature
             ,
             then
             Reason
             is
             left
             Mistresse
             to
             judge
             whether
             it
             be
             conformable
             to
             the
             nobility
             of
             man
             to
             do
             such
             an
             action
             or
             no
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Seventh
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             Why
             men
             desire
             to
             live
             in
             Community
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             Governement
             .
          
           
             NOt
             to
             make
             the
             foundations
             or
             under-ground
             workes
             bigger
             then
             our
             building
             ;
             It
             is
             time
             to
             enter
             upon
             our
             pretended
             subject
             of
             
               Governement
            
             and
             
               Obedience
               ,
            
             and
             examine
             what
             it
             is
             maketh
             Governement
             necessary
             to
             Mankind
             .
             And
             ,
             because
             the
             Governement
             we
             looke
             upon
             is
             that
             of
             a
             multitude
             ;
             first
             
             it
             is
             fit
             to
             understand
             why
             men
             desire
             to
             live
             in
             flocks
             or
             multitudes
             .
             Neither
             can
             any
             who
             hath
             never
             so
             little
             skill
             in
             nature
             doubt
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             pleasure
             masters
             and
             heads
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             so
             likewise
             doth
             it
             this
             of
             living
             in
             society
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             community
             is
             of
             Man
             and
             Wife
             .
             Who
             seeth
             not
             the
             power
             of
             pleasure
             in
             their
             mutuall
             society
             ?
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             out
             of
             experience
             ,
             teacheth
             us
             that
             we
             take
             pleasure
             in
             conversing
             with
             handsome
             persons
             .
             And
             if
             wee
             consider
             pleasure
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             the
             knowledge
             or
             sence
             of
             our
             being
             well
             or
             receiving
             some
             good
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             the
             immediate
             cause
             of
             pleasure
             is
             the
             impression
             which
             some
             naturall
             or
             apprehended
             good
             maketh
             of
             its
             owne
             presence
             ;
             and
             that
             good
             signifieth
             connaturall
             or
             fitting
             for
             us
             ;
             wee
             shall
             perceive
             that
             Handsomenesse
             in
             our
             owne
             kinde
             must
             of
             necessity
             cause
             pleasure
             
             in
             us
             ;
             the
             impression
             it
             makes
             by
             our
             eyes
             being
             of
             the
             features
             and
             colour
             due
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             our
             Nature
             ;
             a
             gracefulnesse
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             gesture
             and
             voice
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             wit
             and
             discourse
             being
             regularly
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             outward
             beauty
             .
             So
             that
             (
             if
             Nature
             hath
             not
             miscarried
             )
             all
             the
             parts
             and
             actions
             of
             a
             beautifull
             body
             are
             gracefull
             to
             nature
             ,
             and
             breed
             pleasure
             in
             others
             who
             injoy
             them
             by
             conversation
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             communication
             .
          
           
             This
             then
             is
             the
             first
             origine
             of
             meeting
             and
             living
             together
             ;
             as
             ,
             whosoever
             lookes
             into
             experience
             will
             easily
             discover
             :
             For
             ,
             he
             will
             finde
             most
             men
             burthensome
             to
             themselves
             when
             they
             are
             alone
             ,
             and
             to
             seeke
             company
             to
             divert
             themselves
             ,
             so
             to
             elude
             the
             length
             of
             time
             .
             I
             remember
             to
             have
             heard
             a
             Country
             fellow
             complaine
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             Dog
             which
             was
             stollen
             
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             gave
             for
             his
             reason
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             to
             travell
             a
             whole
             night
             alone
             ,
             and
             the
             Dog
             would
             have
             beene
             an
             excellent
             companion
             to
             him
             .
             Bees
             also
             ,
             wee
             know
             ,
             love
             company
             .
             Horses
             not
             onely
             labour
             ,
             but
             even
             eate
             better
             amongst
             their
             fellowes
             :
             and
             we
             often
             heare
             sickly
             stomachs
             thank
             those
             that
             visit
             them
             for
             the
             good
             meale
             they
             have
             made
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             company
             helped
             downe
             their
             meat
             .
             Pleasure
             therefore
             and
             Love
             is
             the
             first
             combiner
             of
             men
             into
             Society
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             and
             Nature
             have
             so
             managed
             mankind
             ,
             that
             no
             one
             hath
             of
             himself
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             desireth
             ;
             but
             regularly
             aboundeth
             in
             one
             kinde
             of
             goods
             and
             wants
             some
             other
             which
             his
             neighbour
             hath
             :
             Hence
             ,
             they
             mutually
             affect
             Society
             ;
             to
             bee
             accommodated
             with
             such
             necessaries
             ,
             as
             they
             cannot
             have
             but
             by
             communication
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             third
             place
             comes
             Feare
             :
             for
             hee
             that
             findeth
             himselfe
             stored
             with
             those
             things
             which
             hee
             and
             others
             love
             ,
             is
             subject
             to
             feare
             those
             whom
             hee
             suspecteth
             able
             to
             bereave
             him
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             seeketh
             company
             of
             friends
             for
             protection
             .
             Nor
             doth
             any
             one
             feare
             to
             lose
             but
             what
             he
             affecteth
             to
             have
             ;
             so
             that
             first
             love
             marcheth
             in
             the
             van
             ,
             and
             feare
             followeth
             in
             the
             reare
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             against
             all
             generosity
             ,
             and
             embases
             Nature
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             Throne
             of
             Feare
             above
             that
             of
             Love
             ;
             and
             agreeth
             neither
             with
             Philosophy
             nor
             Morality
             .
          
           
             To
             make
             a
             step
             farther
             :
             Granting
             once
             men
             to
             be
             desirous
             to
             live
             together
             ,
             and
             taking
             notice
             of
             the
             passions
             they
             are
             subject
             to
             ,
             and
             how
             self-love
             corrupteth
             the
             judgement
             of
             almost
             all
             in
             their
             own
             case
             ;
             it
             is
             evident
             they
             can
             never
             live
             in
             quiet
             and
             content
             ,
             unlesse
             there
             bee
             some
             way
             
             contrived
             of
             agreement
             ,
             when
             passion
             stirreth
             contention
             .
             They
             must
             therefore
             ,
             necessarily
             ,
             give
             consent
             ,
             to
             end
             their
             controversies
             by
             some
             means
             .
             And
             since
             reason
             is
             our
             nature
             ;
             and
             every
             ones
             reason
             freer
             to
             see
             the
             truth
             in
             anothers
             case
             then
             in
             his
             owne
             ;
             and
             a
             wise
             and
             good
             man
             fitter
             then
             a
             fool
             or
             knave
             ,
             the
             most
             naturall
             way
             for
             a
             multitude
             to
             live
             in
             peace
             is
             to
             have
             some
             man
             or
             men
             ,
             accounted
             wise
             and
             good
             ,
             chosen
             ,
             to
             whose
             arbitrement
             all
             the
             rest
             ought
             to
             stand
             ;
             the
             stronger
             part
             combining
             to
             force
             the
             weaker
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             resistance
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             disinteressed
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             multitude
             ,
             to
             force
             the
             interessed
             ,
             which
             generally
             are
             but
             particulars
             if
             compared
             to
             the
             body
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             Here
             you
             see
             the
             nature
             of
             Governement
             begin
             to
             appeare
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             perfect
             ,
             wee
             must
             farther
             consider
             ,
             
             That
             many
             commodities
             are
             necessary
             to
             a
             multitude
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             furnished
             by
             common
             consent
             :
             That
             likewise
             there
             are
             many
             forraigne
             enviers
             to
             a
             multitude
             which
             liveth
             handsomely
             and
             happily
             :
             And
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             that
             to
             provide
             for
             goods
             and
             prevent
             evils
             in
             common
             ,
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             so
             great
             weight
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             that
             it
             takethup
             the
             whole
             life
             of
             one
             or
             more
             men
             ;
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             these
             businesses
             cannot
             be
             carried
             on
             by
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             community
             ,
             whose
             worke
             and
             aime
             is
             to
             enjoy
             themselves
             to
             their
             proportion
             ,
             in
             getting
             by
             their
             labour
             ,
             those
             accommodations
             of
             humane
             life
             ,
             which
             they
             esteem
             necessary
             or
             conducing
             to
             their
             happinesse
             .
             It
             solloweth
             therefore
             ,
             they
             must
             entrust
             some
             more
             or
             fewer
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             common
             concernements
             .
          
           
             Such
             Trustees
             are
             called
             Governours
             ,
             and
             the
             commnnity
             is
             said
             to
             
             obey
             them
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             the
             principles
             forelaid
             ,
             you
             see
             the
             people
             are
             supposed
             ignorant
             of
             what
             ought
             to
             bee
             done
             for
             the
             publike
             ,
             this
             being
             a
             businesse
             requiring
             a
             mans
             whole
             time
             ;
             which
             they
             neither
             can
             spare
             ,
             nor
             doe
             desire
             to
             employ
             in
             this
             :
             way
             :
             You
             see
             they
             entrust
             others
             in
             whose
             prudence
             and
             goodnesse
             they
             confide
             ;
             and
             themselves
             execute
             what
             their
             Trustees
             think
             fitting
             ,
             either
             by
             practising
             when
             they
             are
             commanded
             ,
             or
             giving
             a
             sufficient
             force
             to
             their
             Governours
             to
             master
             such
             restif
             parties
             as
             will
             not
             obey
             :
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             you
             see
             Governement
             is
             ,
             naturally
             ,
             a
             power
             or
             right
             of
             directing
             the
             common
             affaires
             of
             a
             multitude
             ,
             by
             a
             voluntary
             submission
             of
             the
             communities
             wills
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Governours
             ;
             whom
             they
             trust
             ,
             upon
             opinion
             that
             they
             are
             understanding
             and
             honest
             ,
             and
             will
             administer
             
             the
             Commonalty
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             wisedome
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             as
             is
             most
             convenient
             and
             advantageous
             for
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             It
             seems
             to
             mee
             no
             moderate
             and
             discreet
             person
             can
             doubt
             but
             a
             Governement
             so
             ordered
             is
             both
             necessary
             and
             connaturall
             to
             a
             rationall
             multitude
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             such
             as
             humane
             nature
             requires
             ;
             and
             is
             the
             best
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             onely
             ,
             that
             sutes
             to
             the
             disposition
             of
             free
             men
             and
             prudent
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             eighth
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Authority
             given
             to
             an
             absolute
             Governour
             ;
             and
             of
             under-sorts
             of
             Governement
             .
          
           
             BY
             this
             resignation
             of
             the
             Peoples
             will
             ,
             it
             is
             also
             evident
             ,
             the
             Magistracy
             receives
             such
             an
             activity
             
             and
             power
             as
             ,
             wee
             have
             explicated
             before
             ,
             did
             arise
             out
             of
             a
             mans
             promise
             to
             his
             neighbour
             :
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             as
             farre
             as
             they
             have
             renounced
             their
             owne
             will
             ,
             so
             farre
             they
             have
             no
             power
             left
             in
             them
             to
             contradict
             or
             resist
             the
             orders
             of
             the
             Magistracy
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             People
             have
             submitted
             their
             wills
             :
             for
             since
             this
             power
             is
             in
             the
             Magistrate
             in
             vertue
             of
             their
             wills
             ,
             it
             cannot
             extend
             farther
             then
             the
             peoples
             promise
             :
             So
             that
             if
             the
             people
             binde
             their
             Magistrates
             to
             certaine
             Lawes
             and
             Limits
             ;
             hee
             hath
             no
             right
             to
             transgresse
             such
             Lawes
             ,
             or
             extend
             himselfe
             beyond
             the
             prefixed
             limits
             by
             his
             installment
             ,
             and
             the
             original
             power
             given
             him
             :
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             he
             cannot
             dispose
             of
             one
             chip
             or
             dispense
             in
             one
             the
             least
             law
             ;
             farther
             then
             he
             apprehends
             it
             as
             fit
             and
             necessary
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             and
             ,
             if
             hee
             
             doth
             ,
             hee
             exceedeth
             his
             Patent
             and
             power
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             discretion
             to
             bee
             used
             in
             such
             limits
             ,
             and
             the
             prudent
             Governour
             will
             see
             that
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Community
             requireth
             many
             of
             those
             dispensations
             ,
             which
             carelesse
             Governours
             use
             out
             of
             an
             overweening
             of
             their
             owne
             height
             and
             power
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             declared
             the
             nature
             and
             conditions
             of
             naturall
             Governement
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             amisse
             to
             see
             whether
             there
             bee
             any
             other
             Governement
             ;
             and
             wherein
             distinguished
             from
             this
             .
             And
             casting
             our
             eyes
             round
             about
             us
             wee
             quickly
             perceive
             certaine
             communities
             which
             pretend
             to
             a
             defective
             Governement
             :
             as
             Companies
             of
             Merchants
             or
             Trades-men
             ;
             Universities
             and
             Colledges
             of
             Schollers
             ;
             and
             Cloysters
             of
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             who
             pretend
             to
             employ
             themselves
             wholly
             to
             perfect
             their
             soules
             towards
             eternall
             beatitude
             .
             All
             these
             
             have
             a
             participation
             of
             Governement
             ;
             but
             have
             not
             the
             universall
             administration
             of
             humane
             goods
             and
             evills
             :
             For
             ,
             power
             of
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             generally
             ,
             they
             have
             none
             ;
             and
             are
             subject
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             to
             appeals
             from
             their
             judgements
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             great
             consequence
             :
             neither
             have
             they
             any
             power
             of
             peace
             and
             warre
             :
             And
             if
             sometimes
             any
             of
             these
             royalties
             belong
             to
             them
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             as
             they
             are
             heads
             of
             such
             Communities
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             participate
             of
             Soveraignty
             by
             priviledge
             ,
             or
             accident
             .
          
           
             These
             therefore
             are
             distinguished
             from
             the
             Governement
             wee
             pretend
             to
             declare
             ;
             as
             being
             slight
             imitations
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             certaine
             likenesses
             ,
             not
             the
             power
             it self
             ;
             or
             as
             some
             Art
             or
             Trade
             is
             different
             from
             Morall
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             is
             Mistresse
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             actions
             ;
             the
             others
             being
             but
             Ushers
             to
             the
             particular
             ,
             
             as
             it
             were
             formes
             or
             rankes
             in
             which
             petty
             things
             are
             taught
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             these
             others
             are
             to
             our
             Governement
             ,
             as
             particulars
             to
             the
             universall
             .
             The
             Governement
             therefore
             which
             wee
             explicate
             is
             that
             which
             hath
             power
             ,
             either
             of
             all
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             people
             it
             governeth
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             of
             all
             comprehensible
             by
             Nature
             and
             falling
             under
             Sence
             and
             Experience
             .
             The
             first
             of
             these
             wee
             see
             in
             the
             
               Pope
            
             and
             such
             
               Bishops
            
             as
             are
             withall
             
               Secular
               Princes
               ;
            
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             other
             Christian
             Governements
             either
             of
             Princes
             or
             Common-wealths
             ,
             where
             the
             Spiritual
             jurisdiction
             is
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             higher
             and
             greater
             ,
             though
             not
             commander
             of
             the
             Temporall
             .
          
           
             But
             wee
             seeke
             farther
             ,
             whether
             there
             bee
             any
             supreme
             Governement
             different
             from
             this
             wee
             explicate
             ,
             or
             no
             :
             And
             the
             occasion
             is
             from
             what
             wee
             see
             in
             certaine
             instances
             ,
             
             that
             there
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             command
             or
             rather
             subjection
             ,
             which
             wee
             call
             Slavery
             ,
             exercised
             ,
             not
             onely
             amongst
             Heathens
             ,
             but
             even
             Christians
             ,
             who
             have
             more
             conformity
             to
             nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Ninth
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             Of
             Slavery
             and
             the
             lawfulnesse
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             ANd
             first
             ,
             wee
             must
             looke
             into
             the
             notion
             of
             Slavery
             ;
             which
             signifies
             a
             subjection
             to
             command
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             that
             meerely
             for
             the
             Masters
             profit
             .
             This
             
               all
               things
            
             may
             either
             reach
             to
             the
             hindring
             him
             from
             those
             actions
             which
             are
             necessary
             to
             obtaine
             Beatitude
             ;
             or
             onely
             to
             corporall
             services
             ,
             with
             that
             moderation
             ,
             that
             the
             Master
             hinders
             him
             not
             from
             such
             exercises
             
             as
             concerne
             the
             procurement
             of
             future
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             And
             clearly
             ,
             it
             is
             against
             nature
             for
             any
             to
             submit
             his
             will
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             renounce
             eternall
             blisse
             .
             There
             cannot
             ,
             then
             ,
             bee
             any
             Obedience
             due
             to
             such
             an
             extremity
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             consequence
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             any
             power
             of
             commanding
             such
             enormities
             in
             the
             compasse
             of
             nature
             .
             The
             like
             I
             conceive
             of
             a
             subjection
             to
             be
             killed
             or
             maimed
             causlessely
             and
             without
             desert
             ,
             or
             even
             tormented
             ;
             nay
             ,
             or
             so
             penuriously
             abused
             as
             to
             have
             no
             content
             in
             life
             ;
             but
             perpetually
             to
             suffer
             sicknesse
             ,
             hunger
             ,
             cold
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             notably
             afflictive
             condition
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             life
             is
             rather
             a
             punishment
             then
             a
             content
             to
             him
             .
             For
             since
             life
             is
             our
             beeing
             ,
             and
             since
             beeing
             is
             the
             thing
             most
             deeply
             recommended
             to
             us
             by
             nature
             ;
             it
             is
             evidently
             against
             the
             inclination
             of
             nature
             ,
             to
             consent
             to
             the
             losse
             either
             of
             
             life
             or
             of
             the
             profit
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             either
             to
             be
             well
             in
             this
             world
             or
             in
             the
             next
             :
             therefore
             it
             cannot
             be
             conformable
             to
             nature
             to
             renounce
             either
             ;
             especially
             ,
             the
             Quiet
             in
             this
             world
             being
             the
             meanes
             to
             gaine
             blisse
             in
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Neither
             doth
             it
             scare
             me
             to
             cast
             my
             eyes
             upon
             so
             many
             holy
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             as
             have
             put
             themselves
             ,
             voluntarily
             ,
             upon
             penurious
             and
             painfull
             lives
             .
             For
             ,
             I
             can
             easily
             answer
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             displeasing
             lives
             ;
             enjoying
             the
             fruit
             of
             contemplation
             ,
             and
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             Conscience
             in
             expecting
             a
             great
             reward
             for
             what
             they
             did
             :
             So
             that
             ,
             they
             onely
             refused
             the
             pleasures
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             gaine
             those
             of
             the
             next
             ;
             which
             is
             very
             rationall
             .
             But
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             renounce
             the
             content
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             who
             either
             thinke
             not
             of
             another
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             hopeth
             nothing
             out
             of
             his
             renunciation
             :
             this
             must
             
             of
             necessity
             be
             extremely
             irrationall
             and
             against
             Nature
             ;
             whose
             universall
             aimes
             are
             ,
             to
             be
             well
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             next
             or
             this
             present
             life
             .
             But
             if
             there
             be
             no
             su●h
             subjection
             naturall
             ,
             there
             can
             as
             little
             be
             any
             power
             of
             command
             gotten
             either
             by
             promise
             and
             submission
             of
             the
             subject
             ,
             or
             violence
             of
             the
             Commander
             ;
             who
             may
             perforce
             do
             what
             he
             list
             ,
             but
             can
             never
             make
             it
             conformable
             to
             nature
             ,
             to
             use
             an
             other
             with
             such
             inhumane
             severity
             .
          
           
             There
             followes
             yet
             another
             kinde
             of
             Slavery
             ;
             which
             consisteth
             in
             being
             bound
             to
             do
             what
             his
             Master
             commandeth
             ,
             while
             his
             Master
             affordeth
             him
             a
             convenient
             livelyhood
             ;
             and
             being
             subject
             to
             due
             punishment
             ,
             without
             farther
             appeal
             ,
             when
             he
             deserveth
             it
             .
             And
             this
             hath
             no
             apparent
             opposition
             to
             Nature
             ;
             why
             ,
             in
             circumstances
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             not
             binde
             himselfe
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             obliged
             
             to
             maintaine
             and
             make
             good
             his
             word
             to
             his
             dying
             day
             .
             And
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             Slavery
             ,
             we
             may
             question
             ,
             Whether
             nature
             alloweth
             a
             whole
             people
             to
             be
             involved
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             it
             be
             a
             thing
             that
             onely
             can
             happen
             accidentally
             in
             nature
             .
          
           
             And
             
               Aristotle
            
             is
             the
             first
             man
             whom
             wee
             are
             engaged
             to
             offend
             in
             this
             matter
             ;
             who
             sayes
             or
             seemes
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             some
             Nations
             are
             naturally
             Masters
             and
             Commanders
             ,
             others
             ,
             Slaves
             and
             Subjects
             :
             To
             which
             conceit
             
               Virgil
            
             seemes
             also
             to
             incline
             ;
             
               
                 Tu
                 regere
                 imperio
                 populos
                 Romane
                 memento
                 &c.
              
               
                 Hae
                 tibi
                 erunt
                 artes
                 —
              
            
             As
             if
             it
             were
             proper
             to
             that
             Countrey
             to
             command
             .
             Neither
             doe
             I
             thinke
             
               Aristotle's
            
             meaning
             was
             any
             more
             ,
             then
             that
             there
             was
             a
             greater
             fitnesse
             
             in
             some
             Nations
             to
             command
             ,
             then
             in
             others
             :
             for
             ,
             himselfe
             teacheth
             ,
             the
             Barbarous
             prisoners
             ,
             whose
             education
             had
             been
             noble
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             put
             to
             servile
             offices
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             a
             little
             selfe-pleasing
             in
             these
             two
             great
             Authours
             ,
             and
             affection
             towards
             their
             Countries
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             fall
             into
             this
             extremity
             ,
             of
             thinking
             it
             fit
             that
             other
             nations
             should
             submit
             to
             theirs
             :
             Whereas
             ,
             had
             they
             lived
             in
             our
             dayes
             ,
             long
             experience
             would
             have
             taught
             them
             that
             ,
             in
             every
             nation
             ,
             there
             are
             men
             fit
             to
             Governe
             ,
             if
             Education
             and
             Discipline
             be
             not
             wanting
             ;
             And
             againe
             ,
             any
             nation
             may
             prove
             a
             Slave
             ,
             even
             through
             too
             much
             wit
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             not
             goodnesse
             to
             temper
             it
             .
             But
             we
             must
             not
             be
             angry
             ,
             even
             with
             great
             ones
             ,
             if
             they
             flatter
             a
             little
             their
             Countrey
             :
             but
             take
             warning
             it
             be
             not
             our
             owne
             case
             ,
             either
             for
             our
             Countrey
             ,
             or
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             absurd
             ,
             for
             our selves
             .
          
           
           
             Leaving
             then
             this
             question
             ,
             Whether
             any
             nation
             be
             ,
             by
             nature
             ,
             borne
             and
             designed
             to
             slavery
             ?
             let
             us
             see
             whether
             ,
             within
             the
             Latitude
             of
             Nature
             ,
             it
             consists
             that
             any
             nation
             can
             enslave
             it selfe
             in
             the
             sence
             propounded
             .
             I
             do
             not
             here
             intend
             to
             engage
             in
             that
             question
             ;
             Whether
             one
             nation
             may
             oppresse
             another
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             force
             of
             Garrisons
             and
             Armies
             ,
             keepe
             them
             quiet
             in
             a
             Legitimate
             course
             of
             Governement
             and
             Subjection
             ?
             a
             question
             much
             different
             from
             ours
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             ,
             Whether
             a
             whole
             Nation
             may
             voluntarily
             submit
             it selfe
             to
             a
             Government
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             shall
             have
             nothing
             of
             its
             owne
             ,
             nor
             be
             able
             to
             deserve
             or
             get
             any
             thing
             ;
             but
             bee
             entirely
             at
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             it
             chuseth
             ,
             without
             right
             or
             property
             ?
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             not
             walk
             too
             much
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             
             holdeth
             us
             out
             a
             Lanthorne
             ,
             in
             the
             example
             of
             
               Joseph
               ;
            
             who
             bought
             up
             the
             whole
             nation
             of
             
               AEgypt
            
             for
             
               Pharaoh
            
             their
             King
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             rendred
             him
             not
             onely
             the
             Governour
             as
             before
             ,
             but
             also
             absolute
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             and
             them
             his
             slaves
             ;
             and
             this
             by
             their
             consent
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             understand
             reason
             in
             it
             .
             To
             put
             therefore
             the
             case
             clearly
             ,
             the
             meaning
             is
             ;
             Whether
             a
             whole
             nation
             can
             ty
             it selfe
             so
             by
             any
             promise
             to
             one
             Magistrate
             ,
             as
             afterward
             to
             be
             bound
             ,
             they
             and
             their
             Children
             ,
             in
             force
             of
             their
             words
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             or
             dispose
             of
             their
             Labours
             and
             goods
             of
             fortune
             but
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             power
             ,
             arbitrarily
             and
             without
             any
             farther
             reason
             then
             his
             owne
             will
             ,
             to
             give
             what
             one
             man
             possesseth
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             make
             any
             one
             worke
             and
             obey
             another
             ,
             meerly
             because
             such
             is
             his
             pleasure
             .
          
           
           
             That
             which
             induceth
             me
             to
             declare
             for
             the
             Negative
             is
             the
             Nature
             of
             man
             ;
             whose
             first
             and
             maine
             operation
             ,
             is
             judgement
             and
             choice
             ;
             and
             the
             matter
             of
             this
             is
             his
             outward
             action
             :
             So
             that
             ,
             who
             univer●ally
             renounceth
             his
             judgement
             in
             externe
             action
             ,
             truely
             renounceth
             nature
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             renouncing
             the
             end
             and
             action
             for
             which
             it
             was
             made
             .
             Now
             ,
             that
             a
             single
             man
             may
             be
             forced
             to
             this
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             difficulty
             :
             For
             ,
             if
             force
             can
             take
             away
             a
             single
             mans
             life
             ,
             much
             more
             may
             it
             take
             away
             his
             outward
             action
             .
             But
             ,
             when
             I
             speake
             of
             a
             Nation
             ,
             me thinks
             I
             speake
             of
             Nature
             it selfe
             :
             For
             ,
             I
             understand
             a
             Nation
             to
             signifie
             a
             thing
             in
             nothing
             different
             from
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             except
             in
             greatnesse
             ;
             as
             a
             bit
             of
             bread
             from
             a
             loafe
             or
             a
             paile
             of
             water
             from
             the
             pond
             out
             of
             which
             it
             was
             taken
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             Reason
             cannot
             teach
             us
             to
             do
             that
             to
             
             a
             nation
             ,
             which
             ought
             not
             bee
             done
             to
             all
             humane
             kinde
             .
             Now
             ,
             who
             abhorres
             not
             to
             thinke
             that
             the
             use
             of
             judgement
             and
             will
             should
             bee
             banished
             out
             of
             Mankinde
             ?
             Were
             not
             that
             quite
             to
             unman
             us
             and
             be-beast
             our
             whole
             nature
             ?
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             property
             of
             reason
             to
             use
             every
             thing
             it
             knoweth
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             fitting
             to
             the
             respective
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             ;
             and
             nothing
             being
             more
             fitting
             for
             man
             in
             common
             and
             every
             one
             in
             particular
             ,
             then
             to
             judge
             and
             governe
             in
             his
             little
             spheare
             of
             activity
             ;
             reason
             can
             never
             demand
             or
             approve
             of
             the
             contrary
             to
             be
             practised
             universally
             ;
             as
             is
             implyed
             in
             this
             Position
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             done
             to
             a
             whole
             nation
             .
          
           
             I
             looke
             not
             into
             the
             inconvenience
             of
             such
             proceeding
             :
             How
             base
             and
             unworthy
             it
             renders
             the
             subjects
             ;
             how
             unfit
             for
             the
             service
             of
             
             the
             Magistrate
             ;
             how
             ready
             to
             accept
             of
             any
             occasion
             to
             better
             themselves
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             which
             are
             sufficient
             to
             dehort
             any
             wise
             Governour
             from
             attempting
             or
             desiring
             it
             :
             Because
             my
             Theame
             is
             onely
             upon
             the
             contracting
             an
             obligation
             of
             obedience
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             force
             of
             their
             promise
             ;
             and
             extends
             no
             further
             .
             And
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             the
             shewing
             that
             such
             a
             promise
             invalidateth
             the
             principle
             upon
             which
             a
             promise
             grounds
             its
             constancy
             ,
             is
             enough
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             no
             promise
             so
             made
             can
             be
             constant
             and
             firme
             ;
             since
             a
             man
             stands
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             a
             man
             and
             hath
             a
             principle
             of
             judgement
             or
             choice
             upon
             judgement
             ,
             by
             which
             and
             according
             to
             which
             he
             is
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             governed
             :
             Now
             then
             ,
             such
             a
             promise
             being
             a
             renouncing
             and
             bereaving
             him
             of
             this
             his
             manlinesse
             ;
             it
             cannot
             assuredly
             bee
             maintained
             by
             manlinesse
             which
             
             is
             the
             onely
             or
             chiefe
             strength
             of
             a
             promise
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             what
             must
             we
             reply
             to
             
               Joseph
               ?
            
             what
             to
             many
             thousands
             of
             eminent
             Christians
             ,
             who
             seeme
             to
             professe
             and
             observe
             ,
             in
             vertue
             of
             a
             vow
             ,
             this
             very
             kinde
             of
             subjection
             ?
             As
             for
             
               Joseph
               ,
            
             he
             justifies
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             renouncing
             the
             Vassalage
             of
             his
             People
             for
             one
             fifth
             part
             of
             their
             lands
             and
             fruits
             .
             1.
             
             And
             ,
             not
             to
             make
             an
             estimate
             ,
             how
             proportionable
             the
             fifth
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             is
             to
             the
             furnishing
             of
             necessaries
             for
             governing
             ;
             so
             much
             at
             least
             is
             plain
             that
             ,
             by
             his
             remission
             of
             foure
             parts
             absolutely
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             execute
             what
             he
             pretended
             by
             the
             bargaine
             ;
             but
             ,
             by
             the
             formality
             of
             acquiring
             all
             ,
             he
             obtained
             what
             he
             aimed
             at
             ,
             That
             the
             People
             should
             willingly
             contribute
             the
             fifth
             part
             of
             their
             Labour
             and
             goods
             generally
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             ,
             
             willingly
             obey
             their
             Governour
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             speciall
             obedience
             vowed
             by
             some
             Christians
             of
             exemplary
             life
             ,
             it
             is
             professedly
             only
             ,
             concerning
             spirituall
             instruction
             or
             exercise
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             it
             is
             applyed
             to
             the
             Knights
             champions
             of
             Christendome
             :
             And
             this
             is
             expressed
             by
             the
             greatest
             Divine
             the
             Schoole
             ever
             had
             ,
             in
             his
             22●
             .
             
               Qu.
            
             104.
             
             
               Art.
               5.
               ad
               tertium
               .
            
             So
             that
             ,
             neither
             of
             these
             objections
             prejudice
             the
             conclusion
             we
             have
             setled
             ;
             However
             the
             outward
             undiscerned
             shew
             may
             make
             an
             appearance
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             this
             conclusion
             it
             is
             easily
             seene
             ,
             that
             the
             Turkish
             ,
             Moscoviticall
             ,
             Tartarian
             and
             other
             whatsoever
             Governements
             ,
             setled
             upon
             this
             principle
             ,
             that
             the
             Goods
             and
             Lives
             of
             the
             Subjects
             are
             the
             Princes
             ,
             not
             to
             defend
             (
             as
             our
             Lawes
             go
             )
             but
             to
             dispose
             of
             at
             will
             ,
             without
             
             contradiction
             or
             limitation
             ,
             more
             then
             of
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             neither
             do
             nor
             can
             ever
             breed
             any
             obligation
             of
             Obedience
             in
             the
             Subject
             ,
             farther
             then
             out
             of
             feare
             or
             present
             utility
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             amisse
             to
             adde
             this
             consideration
             ,
             that
             those
             Tyrannicall
             Governours
             exact
             of
             their
             Subjects
             no
             lesse
             then
             to
             forgoe
             all
             that
             is
             deare
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             at
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             life
             and
             meanes
             ,
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             hath
             made
             impression
             upon
             them
             :
             So
             that
             ,
             truely
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             protection
             or
             security
             from
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             rob
             you
             not
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             they
             have
             no
             occasion
             ,
             not
             because
             they
             conceive
             any
             unworthinesse
             in
             it
             .
             Whence
             ,
             no
             good
             nor
             profit
             doth
             ,
             regularly
             and
             according
             to
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             pact
             and
             agreement
             ,
             result
             to
             the
             particular
             ;
             but
             all
             is
             the
             high
             Masters
             ,
             and
             the
             Subjects
             portion
             is
             onely
             to
             
             share
             those
             scraps
             he
             shall
             cast
             down
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             Dog
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             fit
             to
             hunt
             for
             his
             master
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             tenth
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             Why
             a
             man
             is
             to
             hazard
             himselfe
             for
             the
             common
             good
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             true
             ,
             this
             debt
             in
             the
             subject
             ,
             of
             hazarding
             life
             and
             limbs
             and
             all
             that
             is
             estimable
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             exacted
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             just
             and
             legitimate
             Governements
             as
             in
             those
             hideous
             Tyrannies
             ;
             But
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             recompence
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             the
             whole
             reflecteth
             on
             the
             part
             ;
             and
             if
             one
             lose
             his
             life
             ,
             his
             children
             and
             relations
             at
             last
             feele
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             makes
             men
             hazard
             with
             courage
             ,
             and
             die
             with
             comfort
             .
             And
             cleerly
             ,
             were
             there
             not
             this
             obligation
             ,
             no
             Common-wealth
             could
             stand
             .
             What
             City
             could
             be
             defended
             ,
             if
             the
             Citizens
             would
             not
             venture
             their
             lives
             
             upon
             the
             walls
             ?
             What
             Army
             could
             bee
             managed
             ,
             if
             the
             Souldier
             would
             never
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             danger
             of
             death
             ,
             or
             would
             fly
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             bullets
             began
             to
             play
             about
             his
             ears
             ?
             all
             wrongs
             must
             be
             suffered
             at
             their
             hands
             who
             would
             expose
             their
             own
             lives
             to
             hurt
             others
             ;
             and
             no
             justice
             maintained
             ,
             or
             innocency
             defended
             .
             Nature
             therefore
             makes
             it
             most
             cleer
             that
             such
             an
             obligation
             is
             unavoidable
             ,
             and
             the
             daily
             necessity
             of
             it
             beateth
             it
             out
             so
             flat
             and
             plaine
             ,
             that
             wee
             can
             no
             way
             escape
             so
             manifest
             an
             evidence
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             it
             bee
             by
             the
             direction
             of
             nature
             ,
             certainly
             it
             is
             also
             rationall
             ,
             and
             hath
             some
             principles
             of
             its
             truth
             and
             reasonablenesse
             .
             Now
             ,
             in
             Morality
             the
             reason
             of
             all
             action
             is
             the
             good
             obtaineable
             by
             it
             ;
             which
             if
             lesse
             or
             not
             greater
             then
             what
             wee
             hazard
             and
             ,
             peradventure
             ,
             lose
             in
             the
             attempt
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             good
             nor
             can
             
             bee
             a
             rationall
             motive
             of
             such
             an
             action
             .
             We
             ought
             therefore
             to
             seeke
             out
             this
             great
             good
             .
          
           
             
               Aristotle
            
             proceeds
             as
             cunningly
             in
             this
             businesse
             as
             became
             so
             wise
             a
             Master
             ;
             and
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             fashion
             ,
             where
             his
             skill
             reached
             not
             to
             explicate
             the
             particulars
             ,
             remained
             in
             common
             termes
             :
             telling
             us
             ,
             that
             
               Bonum
               commune
               divinius
               est
               quàm
               particulare
               :
            
             But
             ,
             in
             what
             this
             Divinity
             consists
             ,
             hee
             no where
             expresses
             .
             Truly
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             a
             
               Platonick
               Idea
            
             of
             the
             particular's
             goods
             ,
             which
             might
             bee
             termed
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             I
             could
             understand
             that
             there
             were
             a
             Divinity
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             himselfe
             hath
             extinguished
             that
             flash
             of
             
               Plato's
               ,
            
             beyond
             reviving
             .
             I
             understand
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             notion
             of
             
               common
               ,
            
             compared
             to
             the
             notion
             of
             
               individuall
               ,
            
             hath
             a
             kinde
             of
             excellency
             by
             its
             universality
             ,
             which
             rendreth
             it
             very
             august
             and
             lustrous
             ,
             
             and
             of
             a
             higher
             degree
             then
             the
             particular
             .
             I
             know
             again
             the
             perpetuity
             a
             Common-wealth
             pretendeth
             to
             ,
             compared
             to
             the
             mortality
             of
             a
             single
             person
             ,
             vesteth
             it selfe
             with
             a
             kinde
             of
             infinity
             ,
             which
             giveth
             it
             a
             glorious
             appearance
             .
             Nay
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             the
             same
             man
             work
             for
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             in
             a
             free
             way
             of
             doing
             it
             good
             ;
             and
             againe
             ,
             for
             a
             private
             friend
             :
             I
             see
             a
             vast
             distance
             between
             his
             pretended
             ends
             ;
             and
             an
             eminent
             generosity
             in
             one
             over
             the
             other
             :
             Whence
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             it
             cometh
             that
             
               Heroës
            
             and
             heroicall
             vertues
             are
             chiefly
             taken
             in
             respect
             of
             doing
             good
             to
             whole
             Countreys
             or
             Cities
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             see
             the
             same
             great
             Master
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             Good
             is
             the
             same
             with
             Desireable
             ;
             and
             every
             ones
             good
             ,
             what
             is
             desireable
             to
             him
             ;
             I
             finde
             it
             is
             an
             intricate
             labyrinth
             of
             equivocation
             wherein
             wee
             endlessely
             erre
             ,
             while
             
             wee
             think
             that
             Good
             taken
             in
             common
             ,
             should
             bee
             accounted
             Good
             ,
             truly
             and
             properly
             .
             As
             ,
             who
             would
             bee
             so
             wilde
             as
             to
             bend
             any
             strong
             labour
             here
             in
             
               England
            
             to
             profit
             the
             King
             of
             
               Persia
            
             or
             
               Siam
               ,
            
             if
             hee
             expected
             no
             good
             to
             reflect
             on
             himselfe
             by
             it
             ?
             Much
             lesse
             would
             any
             account
             it
             good
             to
             bee
             robbed
             or
             maimed
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             good
             to
             another
             who
             possessed
             his
             money
             or
             was
             afraid
             of
             him
             :
             and
             yet
             if
             wee
             stick
             upon
             the
             common
             Notion
             of
             good
             ,
             without
             determining
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             good
             ,
             ●oth
             these
             must
             bee
             esteemed
             not
             onely
             goods
             but
             great
             ones
             ;
             for
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             to
             some
             body
             ,
             though
             nothing
             or
             harme
             to
             the
             esteemer
             .
             Then
             ,
             to
             cry
             ,
             
               The
               Common
               good
               ,
            
             is
             a
             meere
             deceit
             and
             flattery
             of
             words
             ;
             unlesse
             wee
             can
             shew
             that
             the
             common
             good
             is
             as
             great
             to
             us
             as
             wee
             make
             it
             sound
             .
          
           
             Neither
             can
             the
             authority
             of
             
             learned
             Nations
             and
             the
             many
             endevours
             of
             worthy
             men
             perswade
             us
             the
             contrary
             .
             For
             these
             Nations
             generally
             were
             of
             Popular
             governements
             ,
             where
             plainly
             the
             common
             good
             was
             the
             good
             of
             them
             who
             were
             to
             reward
             the
             causes
             of
             it
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             wonder
             the
             Common
             good
             should
             be
             so
             highly
             exalted
             and
             cryed
             up
             ;
             where
             it
             was
             the
             particular
             good
             ,
             both
             to
             them
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             commended
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             commenders
             themselves
             were
             to
             arrive
             to
             their
             own
             private
             pretences
             through
             that
             notion
             of
             the
             common
             good
             .
             The
             like
             is
             of
             all
             Princes
             and
             Governours
             ;
             who
             if
             they
             bee
             wise
             ,
             conceive
             the
             common
             good
             in
             most
             circumstances
             ,
             to
             bee
             compared
             to
             them
             as
             their
             own
             proper
             good
             .
          
           
             It
             remaines
             therefore
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             may
             bee
             the
             ground
             on
             which
             an
             understanding
             man
             ought
             to
             value
             so
             highly
             the
             common
             good
             ;
             and
             expose
             
             his
             life
             and
             all
             that
             is
             deare
             to
             him
             ,
             upon
             the
             score
             of
             the
             Publicke
             .
             Cleare
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             hee
             who
             ventures
             his
             life
             ,
             ventures
             all
             this
             world
             :
             For
             if
             hee
             dies
             ,
             what
             reward
             remaines
             there
             in
             this
             world
             ?
             
               Fame
            
             is
             a
             slender
             recompence
             ,
             when
             the
             fruit
             of
             it
             (
             which
             chiefly
             consists
             in
             being
             respected
             in
             company
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             power
             amongst
             his
             associates
             )
             is
             once
             passed
             .
             The
             good
             of
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ;
             that
             may
             rejoyce
             a
             dying
             man
             ;
             but
             if
             there
             rest
             nothing
             after
             death
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             comfort
             which
             soon
             expires
             ;
             being
             indeed
             nothing
             but
             a
             flash
             .
             It
             is
             then
             past
             dispute
             ,
             that
             for
             him
             ,
             who
             expects
             nothing
             in
             the
             next
             world
             ,
             there
             can
             bee
             no
             rationall
             motive
             of
             voluntarily
             endangering
             his
             life
             for
             the
             common
             cause
             ;
             if
             himselfe
             bee
             not
             particularly
             interessed
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             Philosophers
             reply
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             harme
             in
             death
             ,
             nor
             pain
             
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             wee
             are
             but
             as
             if
             wee
             never
             had
             been
             ;
             so
             they
             dispute
             to
             take
             away
             the
             feare
             of
             death
             .
             But
             first
             ,
             I
             would
             ask
             them
             ,
             why
             ,
             even
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             death
             should
             be
             taken
             away
             ?
             What
             signifieth
             this
             to
             a
             sound
             Philosopher
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             love
             of
             his
             
               Summum
               Bonum
               ?
            
             of
             the
             end
             for
             which
             hee
             is
             to
             doe
             all
             his
             actions
             ?
             Againe
             if
             hee
             must
             embrace
             death
             ,
             upon
             what
             motive
             must
             he
             make
             his
             onset
             ?
             shall
             hee
             propose
             to
             himselfe
             none
             ?
             or
             a
             lesse
             good
             then
             hee
             loses
             ?
             or
             entertaine
             frantick
             apprehensions
             of
             glory
             after
             hee
             is
             nothing
             ?
             These
             are
             not
             answers
             for
             Philosophers
             and
             considerate
             persons
             ;
             but
             for
             some
             hare-brained
             fool-hardy
             flashes
             or
             doating
             Oratours
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             fine
             words
             ,
             can
             plausibly
             dresse
             up
             contradictions
             and
             non-sence
             .
          
           
             This
             therefore
             remaines
             certain
             ,
             
             that
             there
             is
             no
             good
             to
             bee
             expected
             here
             equivalent
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             death
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ,
             none
             can
             bee
             rationally
             valiant
             ,
             who
             sets
             not
             his
             hopes
             upon
             the
             next
             world
             :
             And
             as
             ,
             before
             ,
             wee
             made
             it
             apparent
             ,
             that
             hee
             who
             was
             not
             constant
             to
             his
             Religion
             ,
             could
             have
             no
             rooted
             Honour
             or
             Honesty
             in
             him
             ;
             so
             ,
             now
             it
             is
             likewise
             evident
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             rationally
             bee
             either
             valiant
             himselfe
             or
             trusted
             by
             others
             in
             danger
             ,
             farther
             then
             hee
             is
             a
             foole
             .
             Since
             then
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             Common-wealths
             makes
             it
             beyond
             dispute
             that
             hazarding
             is
             necessary
             ;
             it
             is
             both
             evident
             there
             is
             another
             life
             to
             bee
             expected
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             imports
             good
             Government
             to
             plant
             deeply
             in
             the
             breast
             of
             the
             subjects
             a
             rationall
             apprehension
             of
             it
             .
             The
             cause
             therefore
             ,
             and
             solid
             reason
             why
             men
             ought
             to
             bee
             valiant
             ,
             is
             the
             hope
             of
             reward
             hereafter
             for
             doeing
             good
             to
             
             our
             neighbour
             here
             :
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             beeing
             our
             neerest
             and
             greatest
             Neighbour
             ,
             as
             including
             our
             Friends
             ,
             Parents
             ,
             Acquaintance
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             Mankinde
             that
             our
             knowledge
             reacheth
             to
             ;
             to
             performe
             service
             to
             It
             is
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             the
             greatest
             act
             of
             charity
             towards
             our
             Neighbour
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             highest
             externe
             act
             which
             God
             hath
             granted
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             ,
             consequently
             ,
             to
             bee
             preferred
             before
             all
             others
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             such
             ,
             to
             expect
             a
             profit
             and
             recompence
             in
             the
             next
             life
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             ,
             it
             may
             bee
             objected
             ,
             that
             in
             beasts
             also
             is
             to
             bee
             found
             a
             kinde
             of
             valour
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             their
             lives
             for
             their
             Mates
             and
             little
             ones
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             reward
             of
             the
             next
             world
             can
             be
             pretended
             for
             them
             .
             But
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             reflect
             ,
             that
             beasts
             are
             not
             governed
             by
             any
             reason
             given
             them
             to
             governe
             themselves
             by
             ;
             but
             like
             Clocks
             and
             other
             Engines
             ,
             
             by
             the
             wit
             of
             their
             Makers
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             bee
             expected
             they
             should
             bee
             addressed
             to
             that
             which
             is
             their
             individuall
             greatest
             good
             ,
             as
             Man
             is
             by
             his
             Reason
             ;
             but
             onely
             to
             what
             is
             fittest
             for
             their
             Creators
             intention
             ;
             which
             being
             onely
             to
             continue
             them
             for
             the
             use
             of
             Man
             ;
             and
             this
             passion
             of
             audacity
             which
             wee
             see
             in
             them
             ,
             being
             fit
             for
             that
             ,
             wee
             are
             not
             to
             seeke
             a
             further
             reason
             for
             them
             to
             hazard
             their
             lives
             ,
             nor
             to
             draw
             any
             consequence
             from
             them
             to
             Mankinde
             ,
             whose
             propriety
             is
             to
             governe
             himselfe
             by
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             owne
             good
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             bee
             forced
             out
             of
             that
             for
             the
             good
             of
             any
             other
             ,
             so
             the
             notion
             of
             good
             bee
             rightly
             taken
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             wee
             ,
             in
             part
             ,
             understand
             wherein
             consists
             the
             worth
             and
             excellency
             of
             a
             Magistrate
             and
             his
             Office
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             all
             others
             ends
             being
             purely
             for
             the
             good
             of
             their
             private
             persons
             
             or
             family
             ;
             the
             Magistrates
             aime
             is
             at
             the
             universall
             good
             of
             the
             whole
             eternall
             body
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             the
             extent
             of
             the
             persons
             ,
             the
             long
             and
             farre-sighted
             care
             ,
             and
             the
             abstraction
             from
             his
             private
             good
             ,
             manifestly
             exalt
             this
             function
             ,
             beyond
             comparison
             ,
             above
             that
             of
             private
             men
             and
             their
             intentions
             ;
             and
             placeth
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             an
             orb
             of
             honour
             proper
             to
             its
             dignity
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             eleventh
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             The
             Quality
             and
             Rationall
             power
             of
             a
             supreme
             Governour
             .
          
           
             THus
             is
             our
             supreme
             Magistrate
             or
             Governour
             mounted
             on
             his
             Throne
             of
             Justice
             and
             Soveraignty
             .
             Hee
             hath
             for
             his
             strength
             ,
             that
             right
             the
             People
             have
             bestowed
             on
             him
             ;
             
             devesting
             themselves
             ,
             by
             this
             submission
             ,
             from
             interposing
             in
             Common
             affaires
             .
             He
             hath
             besides
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             both
             their
             Wealth
             and
             Swords
             being
             delivered
             up
             to
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             if
             he
             bee
             wise
             ,
             he
             can
             make
             himselfe
             and
             his
             Lawes
             obeyed
             .
             But
             chiefely
             he
             hath
             his
             owne
             Prudence
             and
             Goodnesse
             ,
             which
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             the
             choicest
             that
             could
             bee
             found
             in
             that
             people
             ;
             and
             the
             Credit
             of
             it
             to
             be
             his
             strength
             and
             support
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             if
             we
             looke
             into
             it
             ;
             As
             we
             see
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             naturall
             generation
             of
             Governement
             ,
             the
             people
             truely
             intend
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             one
             whom
             they
             esteeme
             the
             Wisest
             and
             Best
             amongst
             them
             :
             so
             afterward
             ,
             when
             they
             apprehend
             their
             Magistrate
             no
             
               Solomon
               ,
            
             yet
             they
             still
             conceive
             he
             is
             the
             best
             they
             can
             obtaine
             or
             prudently
             aime
             at
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             attempt
             to
             change
             ,
             it
             
             would
             bring
             greater
             inconveniences
             then
             their
             continuance
             under
             this
             weaker
             Magistrate
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             Essence
             and
             Forme
             of
             his
             power
             to
             governe
             ,
             is
             Wisdome
             and
             Goodnesse
             ;
             at
             least
             ,
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             both
             as
             is
             supposed
             and
             apprehended
             the
             greatest
             possible
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             circumstances
             wherein
             they
             are
             .
             His
             End
             wee
             finde
             to
             bee
             The
             common
             good
             :
             and
             to
             that
             is
             he
             wholly
             and
             adequately
             bound
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             Goodnesse
             ,
             by
             the
             peoples
             Intention
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             Acceptance
             ,
             by
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Charge
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             very
             forme
             of
             his
             life
             and
             Profession
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             ,
             he
             faileth
             from
             his
             Duty
             ,
             from
             the
             expectation
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             Goodnesse
             ,
             if
             he
             doth
             the
             least
             action
             for
             his
             private
             interest
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             then
             out
             of
             his
             esteeme
             that
             it
             is
             for
             the
             greatest
             good
             
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             And
             truely
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             duely
             considered
             ,
             we
             may
             plainely
             see
             that
             his
             private
             interest
             is
             not
             distinguished
             from
             the
             publick
             .
             For
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             be
             ?
             First
             for
             Honour
             ,
             't
             is
             plaine
             ,
             the
             welfare
             of
             his
             Subjects
             is
             his
             highest
             honour
             ;
             Their
             knowing
             they
             are
             well
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             their
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             his
             strongest
             security
             ;
             Their
             expressing
             still
             on
             all
             occasions
             content
             with
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             esteeme
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             his
             greatest
             pleasure
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             the
             more
             wealth
             they
             have
             ,
             the
             greater
             Commander
             is
             he
             :
             so
             that
             really
             ,
             this
             private
             interest
             (
             if
             he
             be
             indeed
             a
             good
             Governour
             )
             is
             the
             true
             felicity
             of
             his
             People
             .
             I
             doe
             not
             ,
             by
             this
             ,
             intend
             to
             cut
             off
             from
             Supreame
             Magistrates
             that
             promise
             and
             magnificence
             wee
             see
             usually
             in
             persons
             of
             that
             quality
             :
             But
             ,
             whereas
             it
             may
             be
             practised
             either
             for
             pride
             and
             vanity
             ,
             that
             
             is
             ,
             to
             procure
             an
             esteem
             of
             the
             private
             merit
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             to
             facilitate
             the
             governement
             by
             the
             awe
             and
             reverence
             it
             printeth
             in
             the
             Subject
             ;
             I
             expect
             the
             supreame
             Magistrate
             to
             be
             so
             discreet
             ,
             as
             to
             understand
             the
             former
             is
             meerly
             a
             shadow
             or
             faint
             and
             fading
             colour
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             reall
             profit
             and
             necessary
             instrument
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             embraced
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             Neither
             must
             wee
             leave
             our
             Magistrate
             here
             ,
             but
             transplant
             our
             discourse
             into
             a
             new
             consideration
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             he
             hath
             gotten
             a
             Commission
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             ,
             by
             that
             ,
             lost
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             rationall
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             good
             man
             ;
             but
             joined
             to
             that
             a
             new
             obligation
             of
             being
             new
             fixt
             upon
             the
             Common
             good
             ,
             as
             the
             effect
             and
             scope
             of
             the
             actions
             of
             his
             whole
             life
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             ,
             to
             determine
             the
             quality
             of
             his
             action
             ,
             we
             must
             
             make
             one
             complexe
             of
             the
             whole
             person
             ;
             and
             aske
             ,
             What
             a
             wise
             and
             noble
             minde
             ,
             haveing
             such
             limitations
             upon
             him
             ,
             by
             word
             or
             oath
             engaged
             in
             his
             installment
             ,
             may
             or
             ought
             to
             do
             concerning
             the
             limitations
             ?
          
           
             And
             first
             ,
             it
             is
             undoubted
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             that
             neither
             may
             he
             ,
             without
             great
             cause
             ,
             make
             a
             breach
             in
             those
             hedges
             his
             way
             is
             fenced
             with
             ;
             nor
             ,
             if
             he
             make
             some
             small
             and
             inconsiderable
             breaches
             ,
             that
             hee
             violates
             therefore
             his
             oath
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             humane
             action
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             consist
             in
             an
             indivisible
             ;
             but
             ,
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             morall
             Latitude
             ▪
             our
             understandings
             not
             being
             able
             to
             reach
             to
             such
             small
             and
             petty
             differences
             as
             nature
             maketh
             and
             our
             operations
             containe
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             they
             depend
             from
             nature
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             the
             Question
             cometh
             ,
             When
             some
             great
             fault
             discovers
             it selfe
             in
             
             the
             limitations
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             Governement
             is
             prejudiced
             by
             such
             a
             defect
             ;
             and
             neverthelesse
             it
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             't
             is
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             people
             or
             the
             Trustees
             of
             the
             people
             to
             binde
             their
             Magistrate
             to
             such
             conditions
             ;
             Whether
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             he
             be
             bound
             to
             his
             orders
             and
             oath
             ,
             or
             whether
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             wise
             and
             good
             man
             doth
             enfranchise
             him
             to
             doe
             what
             is
             truely
             best
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             against
             their
             wills
             ?
          
           
             The
             question
             seemeth
             hard
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             amisse
             to
             note
             ,
             that
             
               truely
               best
            
             signifieth
             that
             it
             be
             not
             onely
             best
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             fore-ordered
             or
             if
             it
             were
             in
             practise
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             be
             best
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             practise
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             dammages
             and
             dangers
             which
             are
             to
             be
             incurred
             in
             the
             setling
             of
             it
             ;
             Otherwise
             ,
             it
             is
             clear
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             stand
             to
             his
             oath
             .
             Another
             caution
             
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Magistrate
             doe
             not
             onely
             
               think
            
             it
             so
             
               best
               ,
            
             but
             know
             it
             by
             certainty
             and
             science
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             hee
             proceedeth
             not
             wisely
             ,
             to
             hazard
             a
             disturbance
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             upon
             slight
             and
             weak
             appearances
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             suppositions
             premised
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             consider
             what
             it
             is
             that
             engageth
             the
             Magistrate
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             And
             ,
             for
             his
             promise
             ,
             it
             is
             above
             declared
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             engaged
             to
             it
             by
             the
             connaturality
             and
             beauty
             of
             Truth
             in
             Mans
             nature
             :
             Now
             not
             Truth
             onely
             is
             conformable
             to
             mans
             nature
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             Noblenesse
             and
             Goodnesse
             that
             bindeth
             man
             to
             man
             ;
             which
             in
             its
             highest
             pitch
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             looketh
             upon
             a
             Common-wealth
             or
             a
             little
             Mankinde
             ,
             is
             the
             beauty
             and
             vertue
             of
             a
             Governour
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             I
             see
             a
             Governour
             hath
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             two
             Truths
             ,
             or
             degrees
             of
             truth
             belonging
             to
             his
             person
             :
             One
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             publicke
             
             Honesty
             ,
             either
             considered
             betwixt
             him
             and
             his
             subject
             or
             some
             aliens
             ;
             and
             this
             forfeited
             maketh
             his
             publick
             credit
             weak
             and
             unfit
             for
             the
             use
             of
             Governement
             :
             the
             other
             is
             but
             a
             splendour
             reflecting
             on
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             by
             which
             hee
             appeareth
             in
             the
             face
             of
             honour
             and
             a
             man
             of
             his
             word
             .
             For
             this
             latter
             it
             is
             very
             evident
             ,
             the
             affection
             to
             the
             publicke
             ought
             to
             oversway
             it
             ;
             because
             being
             but
             a
             private
             good
             it
             should
             doe
             homage
             to
             those
             vertues
             which
             carry
             a
             man
             to
             the
             common
             interest
             .
             For
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             dammage
             ensueing
             is
             to
             bee
             esteemed
             and
             poised
             against
             the
             profit
             or
             necessity
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             For
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             good
             of
             the
             change
             openly
             and
             vastly
             exceeds
             the
             dammage
             proceeding
             from
             the
             discredit
             ;
             cleerly
             hee
             is
             bound
             to
             admit
             of
             the
             discredit
             ,
             to
             purchase
             the
             advantage
             accrewing
             by
             the
             change
             :
             But
             ,
             where
             
             there
             is
             none
             or
             little
             difference
             ,
             there
             the
             ballance
             hangs
             upon
             quietnesse
             side
             ,
             and
             change
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             ventured
             on
             .
          
           
             This
             seemeth
             so
             plainly
             and
             evidently
             concluded
             ,
             that
             a
             rationall
             man
             cannot
             resist
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             those
             who
             are
             used
             to
             maintaine
             their
             credit
             by
             custome
             more
             then
             by
             reason
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             
               bolus
            
             of
             hard
             digestion
             ,
             to
             tell
             them
             they
             must
             break
             their
             word
             for
             the
             common
             good
             :
             and
             seemeth
             to
             bee
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             with
             that
             famous
             definition
             of
             an
             
               Ambassadour
               ,
            
             witty
             in
             
               England
               ,
            
             harsh
             in
             other
             Nations
             ,
             that
             Hee
             is
             sent
             
               ad
               peregrè
               mentiendum
               pro
               patriâ
               ,
            
             which
             where
             the
             equivocation
             of
             
               lying
               abroad
            
             is
             not
             understood
             ,
             is
             ,
             in
             verity
             ,
             a
             scandall
             to
             Statesmen
             ,
             whose
             negotiation
             hangs
             so
             tenderly
             on
             their
             credit
             ,
             that
             ,
             it
             once
             being
             broken
             ,
             they
             have
             lost
             a
             principall
             instrument
             to
             penetrate
             
             the
             hearts
             on
             which
             they
             are
             to
             work
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             whether
             the
             high
             Magistrate
             (
             in
             proceeding
             as
             wee
             have
             declared
             )
             does
             truly
             force
             the
             rampart
             of
             veracity
             so
             necessary
             for
             a
             Governement
             .
             Let
             us
             first
             begin
             with
             his
             promise
             ,
             and
             consider
             what
             it
             is
             .
             Hee
             is
             entrusted
             to
             doe
             for
             the
             common
             good
             :
             and
             the
             reason
             why
             hee
             is
             entrusted
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             entrusters
             conceive
             themselves
             either
             through
             their
             incapacity
             or
             attendance
             to
             other
             imployments
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             what
             is
             truly
             the
             common
             good
             .
             They
             entrust
             him
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             with
             more
             then
             they
             understand
             ;
             and
             so
             his
             power
             is
             to
             proceed
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             understanding
             ,
             though
             it
             crosse
             theirs
             :
             Hee
             then
             of
             necessity
             ,
             must
             bee
             false
             to
             his
             Oath
             ,
             if
             hee
             doe
             not
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             trust
             ,
             act
             for
             the
             common
             good
             what
             hee
             evidently
             sees
             in
             a
             high
             degree
             to
             import
             
             it
             .
             Further
             ,
             because
             wee
             know
             ,
             in
             morall
             businesses
             ,
             the
             end
             aimed
             at
             ,
             is
             more
             principall
             then
             the
             means
             ordered
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             hath
             such
             a
             command
             over
             them
             that
             they
             are
             to
             bee
             or
             not
             to
             bee
             ,
             according
             as
             is
             fitting
             for
             the
             end
             :
             And
             in
             the
             Oath
             or
             Promise
             of
             our
             high
             Magistrate
             ,
             if
             hee
             observe
             his
             limitations
             ,
             he
             
               destroyeth
            
             the
             end
             for
             which
             they
             were
             put
             :
             Hee
             offends
             against
             both
             his
             Oath
             and
             Fidelity
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             if
             hee
             maintain
             such
             limitations
             ,
             when
             hee
             is
             obliged
             ,
             for
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             hee
             ought
             to
             break
             them
             .
          
           
             Yes
             but
             (
             replieth
             the
             man
             who
             thinketh
             himselfe
             wedded
             to
             an
             outward
             and
             seeming
             honesty
             in
             this
             cause
             )
             howsoever
             ,
             at
             least
             hee
             breaketh
             that
             part
             of
             his
             Oath
             ,
             in
             which
             hee
             swore
             directly
             ,
             to
             those
             limitations
             .
             Let
             us
             therefore
             see
             even
             that
             point
             ,
             and
             ask
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             peoples
             will
             in
             
             
             
             
             
             exacting
             his
             Oath
             or
             Promise
             ?
             Doeth
             any
             one
             will
             what
             hee
             understandeth
             and
             knoweth
             not
             ?
             If
             one
             should
             say
             to
             another
             ,
             I
             give
             thee
             what
             is
             in
             that
             trunk
             ;
             in
             which
             himselfe
             had
             put
             a
             suit
             of
             apparell
             ,
             and
             ,
             without
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             his
             servant
             had
             taken
             that
             out
             and
             put
             in
             bags
             of
             gold
             to
             the
             same
             bulk
             ;
             would
             any
             Divine
             ,
             or
             Chancery
             Judge
             ,
             or
             prudent
             person
             assert
             he
             were
             bound
             to
             bestow
             on
             that
             promissary
             all
             his
             gold
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             trunke
             ?
             I
             thinke
             not
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             will
             and
             understanding
             which
             hath
             the
             power
             to
             give
             strength
             to
             a
             promise
             or
             contract
             ;
             and
             here
             the
             will
             is
             wanting
             ;
             for
             hee
             knew
             not
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             nor
             intended
             to
             give
             any
             thing
             but
             a
             suit
             of
             clothes
             .
          
           
             How
             many
             promises
             doe
             Divines
             and
             Lawyers
             pronounce
             null
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             good
             and
             valid
             
             when
             they
             were
             made
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             change
             of
             accidents
             following
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             foreseene
             ?
             If
             one
             promise
             his
             Daughter
             in
             marriage
             to
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             shee
             dyeth
             ;
             is
             he
             bound
             to
             fulfill
             his
             engagement
             ,
             or
             seeke
             his
             neighbour
             another
             wife
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             if
             the
             neighbour
             be
             discovered
             not
             to
             be
             the
             man
             he
             was
             taken
             for
             ;
             not
             to
             have
             a
             competent
             estate
             and
             such
             like
             conditions
             ;
             he
             may
             justifie
             the
             disperformance
             of
             his
             promise
             ;
             nor
             shall
             he
             forfeit
             his
             credit
             if
             he
             doeth
             not
             keepe
             his
             word
             ,
             but
             rather
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             ,
             be
             accounted
             a
             weak
             man
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             our
             purpose
             ,
             let
             it
             bee
             supposed
             the
             people
             were
             made
             understand
             ,
             when
             they
             exact
             the
             promise
             from
             their
             Magistrate
             ,
             that
             such
             limitations
             would
             destroy
             their
             peace
             ,
             and
             contentment
             :
             doth
             any
             one
             think
             they
             would
             binde
             their
             Governour
             to
             maintaine
             them
             ?
             
             If
             they
             would
             not
             ,
             t
             is
             evident
             ,
             howsoever
             their
             mouthes
             pronounced
             the
             words
             ,
             their
             hearts
             were
             ignorant
             and
             inculpable
             of
             such
             an
             exaction
             ;
             for
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             they
             did
             ,
             they
             understood
             not
             nor
             meant
             what
             they
             spake
             .
          
           
             But
             suppose
             that
             truely
             they
             knew
             the
             incommodities
             that
             were
             to
             follow
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             would
             have
             them
             observed
             :
             For
             ,
             this
             happeneth
             often
             in
             this
             our
             subject
             ,
             that
             some
             (
             especially
             great
             men
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             populace
             )
             understand
             the
             inconvenience
             of
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             private
             interest
             will
             have
             it
             maintained
             :
             What
             then
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             the
             supreame
             Magistrate
             ,
             who
             is
             sworne
             to
             maintaine
             the
             said
             Lawes
             ?
             The
             question
             is
             clearely
             answered
             by
             the
             condemnation
             of
             
               Jephthe
               ;
            
             who
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             rashly
             vowed
             to
             sacrifice
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             met
             him
             from
             home
             ,
             did
             impiously
             murther
             
             his
             daughter
             .
             All
             understanding
             men
             know
             ,
             a
             wicked
             oath
             is
             not
             to
             be
             observed
             .
             He
             that
             should
             give
             a
             mad
             mana
             sword
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             vowed
             or
             sworne
             it
             ,
             deserved
             to
             be
             hanged
             for
             the
             murthers
             by
             him
             committed
             :
             Now
             ,
             an
             ignorant
             and
             wilfull
             man
             ,
             what
             is
             he
             but
             a
             mad
             man
             ?
             Or
             what
             is
             madnesse
             but
             a
             wilfulnesse
             in
             doing
             evill
             ?
             If
             the
             action
             be
             naught
             and
             such
             as
             the
             exactor
             cannot
             ,
             with
             reason
             ,
             desire
             ,
             he
             cannot
             by
             any
             oath
             bind
             a
             swearer
             to
             it
             :
             Now
             to
             observe
             conditions
             which
             shall
             ruine
             the
             Governement
             and
             destroy
             the
             end
             for
             which
             they
             were
             instituted
             ,
             is
             an
             action
             contrary
             to
             all
             reason
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             the
             promissary
             cannot
             binde
             the
             promiser
             ,
             in
             any
             wisdome
             and
             goodnesse
             :
             He
             is
             therefore
             bound
             ,
             rather
             to
             the
             destroying
             then
             fulfilling
             such
             conditions
             ;
             neither
             is
             he
             therefore
             perjured
             ,
             but
             were
             rather
             
             unjust
             and
             wicked
             ,
             if
             he
             observed
             them
             .
             This
             so
             resolved
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             plainly
             ,
             that
             no
             supreame
             Magistrate
             can
             bee
             bound
             to
             any
             Lawes
             contrary
             to
             good
             Governement
             ;
             farther
             then
             either
             the
             danger
             of
             changing
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             not
             cleerly
             seeing
             them
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             may
             hold
             his
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Twelfth
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             Who
             is
             such
             a
             Governour
             ,
             and
             the
             Subjects
             duty
             towards
             him
             .
          
           
             WEE
             have
             long
             talked
             of
             a
             Supreame
             Governour
             ;
             it
             is
             time
             we
             should
             point
             him
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             bee
             knowne
             .
             And
             ,
             since
             all
             agree
             that
             there
             are
             three
             sorts
             of
             Governement
             ,
             Monarchy
             ,
             Aristocracy
             ,
             and
             Democracy
             ;
             when
             
             they
             are
             simple
             ,
             there
             can
             bee
             no
             doubt
             who
             is
             the
             supreame
             magistrate
             .
             Now
             ,
             mingled
             they
             may
             bee
             ,
             all
             together
             ,
             or
             some
             two
             of
             them
             :
             And
             againe
             ,
             their
             mixing
             may
             bee
             either
             continually
             ,
             as
             when
             all
             parts
             mixed
             are
             so
             often
             engaged
             that
             their
             Authorities
             run
             jointly
             ,
             or
             else
             some
             are
             continuall
             ,
             others
             but
             at
             certaine
             termes
             .
          
           
             If
             Monarchy
             bee
             mixed
             ,
             either
             with
             Aristocracy
             or
             Democracy
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             be
             continually
             joint
             actors
             ;
             the
             Monarch
             is
             but
             a
             Servant
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             part
             the
             Master
             :
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             i●
             the
             
               Italian
               Doges
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Lacedaemonian
            
             Kings
             ;
             for
             his
             force
             is
             nothing
             ,
             compared
             to
             his
             consort
             .
          
           
             If
             Democracy
             and
             Aristocracy
             be
             so
             mixed
             ,
             the
             quarrell
             is
             more
             ballanced
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             is
             a
             Governement
             divided
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             dangerous
             ;
             no
             doubt
             but
             ,
             
             if
             the
             Aristocracy
             get
             power
             enough
             ,
             she
             is
             in
             the
             posture
             of
             supreame
             Authority
             .
             The
             example
             of
             this
             wee
             have
             in
             the
             
               Roman
               Common-wealth
               ,
            
             in
             the
             time
             ,
             specially
             ,
             of
             
               Sylla's
            
             conquest
             ;
             when
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             setled
             the
             State
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             no
             feare
             of
             
               Caesar
            
             and
             
               Pompeyes
            
             mangling
             that
             
               Common-wealth
               ,
            
             as
             afterwards
             fell
             out
             .
          
           
             Monarchy
             and
             Democracy
             can
             hardly
             be
             so
             mixed
             ,
             that
             Democracy
             be
             perpetuall
             ,
             and
             Monarchy
             by
             spurts
             :
             For
             that
             is
             not
             Monarchy
             ;
             the
             said
             Monarch
             being
             not
             long
             enough
             in
             power
             to
             be
             accounted
             a
             setled
             Magistrate
             ;
             as
             wee
             see
             in
             the
             
               Decemvirs
               ,
               Tribunes
            
             and
             
               Dictators
            
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             :
             So
             that
             ,
             the
             Monarch
             hath
             not
             the
             power
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             change
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             case
             we
             aime
             at
             .
             And
             the
             like
             is
             of
             Aristocracy
             ;
             when
             its
             employment
             is
             the
             ordinary
             and
             continuall
             ,
             
             and
             Monarchy
             onely
             by
             turnes
             and
             seasons
             .
          
           
             There
             remaineth
             onely
             Monarchy
             in
             continuance
             ,
             compared
             to
             Aristocracy
             and
             Democracy
             at
             certaine
             turnes
             .
             And
             in
             
               both
               ,
            
             it
             is
             cleare
             ,
             the
             Monarch
             is
             the
             supreame
             Governour
             in
             ordinary
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Magistrate
             of
             whom
             we
             speake
             ,
             who
             may
             alter
             the
             inconveniences
             ,
             if
             occasion
             serve
             .
             As
             for
             the
             People
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             a
             weake
             part
             ,
             if
             the
             Governour
             be
             wise
             :
             So
             that
             he
             is
             ,
             by
             this
             posture
             ,
             in
             the
             state
             of
             doing
             that
             good
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             which
             his
             judgement
             and
             conscience
             dictate
             to
             him
             to
             be
             necessary
             .
             The
             comparison
             to
             Aristocracy
             is
             much
             harder
             ;
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Aristocracy
             being
             ,
             generally
             and
             regularly
             speaking
             ,
             a
             petty
             Monarch
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             of
             them
             easily
             assembled
             ;
             and
             ,
             when
             so
             ,
             having
             the
             power
             in
             their
             hands
             :
             So
             that
             the
             
             Monarch
             is
             not
             (
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             ordinary
             condition
             )
             in
             a
             posture
             to
             bee
             able
             to
             rectifie
             what
             he
             seeth
             necessary
             to
             be
             altered
             ;
             therefore
             he
             is
             not
             the
             man
             wee
             call
             the
             supreame
             Magistrate
             ,
             but
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             whereof
             he
             is
             but
             an
             eminent
             and
             considerable
             one
             .
          
           
             The
             Subject
             ,
             being
             correlative
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             requireth
             upon
             that
             title
             ,
             to
             be
             reflected
             on
             ;
             but
             much
             more
             because
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             cannot
             be
             well
             understood
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             duty
             of
             the
             Subject
             bee
             joyntly
             declared
             .
             We
             must
             therefore
             declare
             ,
             or
             seeke
             out
             at
             least
             ,
             what
             Honour
             and
             Conscience
             obligeth
             the
             Subject
             to
             :
             and
             ,
             to
             performe
             this
             ,
             wee
             must
             reflect
             upon
             his
             motive
             of
             Obedience
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             insinuated
             ,
             was
             grounded
             on
             the
             love
             and
             necessity
             of
             living
             in
             Community
             ,
             that
             ,
             from
             it
             ,
             he
             may
             receive
             good
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             
             its
             protection
             ,
             secure
             himselfe
             against
             evill
             .
             To
             this
             end
             he
             entrusteth
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             common
             administration
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             ;
             taking
             himselfe
             as
             one
             unskilfull
             or
             unable
             for
             such
             employment
             .
             Wee
             see
             therefore
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Subject
             in
             his
             obedience
             ,
             immediately
             ,
             is
             the
             publick
             good
             or
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             :
             a
             farther
             though
             more
             cordiall
             and
             deep
             in
             the
             subject
             ,
             is
             the
             good
             he
             is
             to
             receive
             out
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             being
             well
             ;
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             that
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             be
             so
             .
             Evident
             then
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             immediate
             motive
             which
             the
             Subject
             is
             to
             propose
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             in
             his
             obedience
             ,
             is
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             motive
             the
             Magistrate
             ought
             to
             have
             in
             administring
             ,
             and
             which
             hee
             had
             when
             first
             ,
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             or
             in
             his
             forefathers
             ,
             he
             submitted
             
             himselfe
             to
             this
             rule
             .
          
           
             Wee
             know
             ,
             by
             consequence
             ,
             how
             excellent
             a
             virtue
             this
             act
             of
             Obedience
             is
             ;
             having
             a
             motive
             of
             so
             great
             a
             price
             and
             high
             elevation
             above
             other
             ordinary
             employments
             ,
             which
             reach
             no
             farther
             then
             to
             his
             private
             good
             .
             But
             ,
             herein
             the
             same
             vertue
             is
             lesse
             in
             the
             Subject
             then
             in
             the
             Commander
             ;
             that
             ,
             because
             the
             common
             good
             is
             the
             very
             private
             good
             of
             the
             Commander
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             related
             to
             any
             private
             good
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ;
             and
             so
             not
             commanded
             or
             limited
             by
             any
             other
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             subject
             it
             is
             by
             the
             end
             of
             his
             idioticall
             good
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             thing
             that
             occurreth
             is
             the
             Subjects
             fact
             by
             making
             this
             trust
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             away
             all
             power
             of
             judgeing
             and
             caring
             for
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             farther
             then
             by
             the
             eyes
             and
             hands
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             his
             Trustee
             ,
             otherwise
             
             they
             have
             not
             made
             him
             Supreame
             Governour
             :
             So
             that
             ,
             if
             he
             thinketh
             or
             judgeth
             any
             thing
             to
             goe
             amisse
             ,
             or
             interpose
             his
             opinion
             ,
             in
             any
             reall
             and
             effective
             way
             ,
             even
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             disgust
             himselfe
             or
             any
             other
             against
             the
             Governement
             ;
             he
             breaketh
             his
             promise
             and
             engagement
             to
             his
             Governour
             :
             Much
             lesse
             is
             it
             in
             his
             power
             to
             recall
             the
             trust
             and
             seeke
             any
             way
             to
             take
             it
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Soveraigne
             .
             As
             for
             his
             oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             I
             believe
             every
             man
             sees
             ,
             it
             takes
             its
             strength
             from
             these
             two
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             consequence
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             to
             reach
             whither
             they
             carry
             it
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             the
             obligation
             that
             they
             ground
             :
             but
             ,
             not
             to
             extend
             it selfe
             to
             what
             they
             doe
             not
             ;
             onely
             what
             they
             begin
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             make
             ,
             the
             oath
             doth
             ,
             by
             Religion
             and
             reverence
             to
             God
             ,
             enholy
             and
             consecrate
             ,
             and
             so
             give
             it
             the
             greatest
             strength
             that
             
             falleth
             upon
             humane
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             discourse
             ,
             we
             learn
             ,
             that
             the
             Magistrates
             security
             ,
             from
             honesty
             and
             conscience
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             that
             humane
             nature
             can
             frame
             ;
             being
             grounded
             upon
             the
             noblest
             vertue
             ,
             fortified
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             veracity
             so
             naturall
             and
             principall
             as
             is
             above
             signified
             ;
             the
             subject
             having
             made
             as
             great
             an
             alienation
             of
             his
             propriety
             to
             Governement
             as
             will
             can
             ratifie
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             elevated
             it
             above
             his
             cwne
             soule
             by
             the
             invocation
             of
             him
             who
             is
             master
             both
             of
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             of
             time
             and
             eternity
             .
             Whence
             ,
             nothing
             but
             the
             frailty
             of
             humane
             condition
             can
             prejudice
             a
             Governour
             once
             estated
             legitimately
             in
             his
             seat
             of
             Justice
             ;
             nothing
             can
             make
             a
             Subject
             more
             delinquent
             ,
             then
             to
             work
             against
             this
             duty
             of
             obedience
             ;
             no
             wonder
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             if
             Rebellion
             be
             connumerated
             with
             Soothsaying
             and
             Idolatry
             .
             
             and
             Obedience
             preferred
             before
             sacrifice
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirteenth
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Qualities
             of
             Lawes
             and
             Commands
             ,
             in
             respect
             to
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             OUt
             of
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             concerning
             the
             Subject's
             Obligation
             to
             Obedience
             ,
             wee
             may
             understand
             a
             distinction
             made
             by
             many
             ,
             of
             the
             validity
             and
             lawfulnesse
             of
             commands
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             lawfulnesse
             to
             a
             Soveraigne
             Commander
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             then
             that
             hee
             truly
             thinketh
             it
             to
             bee
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             common
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             greatest
             good
             ,
             all
             things
             considered
             :
             which
             if
             hee
             doth
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             former
             discourse
             ,
             lawfull
             for
             him
             to
             command
             ,
             what
             he
             pleases
             ,
             without
             
             reproach
             of
             conscience
             or
             honour
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             hee
             swerve
             never
             so
             little
             ,
             hee
             so
             farre
             breaketh
             his
             trust
             :
             and
             the
             greater
             the
             abuse
             is
             ,
             the
             greater
             also
             his
             fault
             and
             shame
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             subject
             is
             to
             remember
             that
             hee
             hath
             put
             his
             confidence
             in
             his
             Governour
             ;
             as
             beeing
             himselfe
             ignorant
             and
             not
             having
             leasure
             to
             look
             into
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             policy
             :
             and
             therefore
             hee
             is
             to
             think
             and
             judge
             well
             of
             his
             Magistrates
             counsells
             ,
             and
             make
             account
             hee
             doeth
             not
             understand
             the
             bottome
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             bee
             prompt
             and
             forward
             to
             obey
             .
          
           
             The
             validity
             of
             the
             command
             consists
             in
             the
             obligation
             the
             subject
             hath
             to
             performe
             it
             :
             And
             this
             may
             faile
             in
             two
             degrees
             ;
             One
             to
             the
             not
             fulfilling
             the
             command
             ,
             by
             avoiding
             it
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             resisting
             it
             .
             This
             latter
             is
             no
             waies
             in
             the
             Subjects
             hands
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             in
             such
             a
             case
             as
             
             his
             oath
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Obligation
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Community
             ,
             cease
             or
             bind
             not
             :
             The
             former
             can
             never
             happen
             as
             long
             as
             it
             can
             be
             presumed
             to
             be
             the
             Commanders
             will
             this
             Subject
             ,
             in
             these
             circumstances
             ,
             should
             perform
             this
             command
             ;
             For
             ,
             so
             long
             ,
             his
             trust
             obligeth
             him
             not
             to
             faile
             .
             But
             ,
             because
             a
             Governour
             many
             times
             is
             not
             rightly
             informed
             ,
             nor
             can
             a
             Law
             reach
             home
             to
             all
             particular
             accidents
             ;
             it
             is
             very
             incident
             that
             ;
             in
             some
             speciall
             cases
             ,
             the
             Subject
             may
             presume
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Magistrates
             will
             he
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             this
             particular
             service
             .
             And
             this
             is
             so
             ordinary
             that
             ,
             among
             us
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             particular
             and
             highest
             Court
             ,
             to
             declare
             when
             wee
             are
             not
             bound
             to
             the
             written
             lawes
             .
          
           
             Yet
             is
             it
             necessary
             to
             believe
             that
             even
             that
             Court
             is
             able
             to
             satisfie
             all
             cases
             ,
             or
             that
             private
             men
             are
             bound
             not
             to
             avoid
             a
             law
             without
             having
             
             recourse
             to
             that
             Court
             ,
             or
             to
             obey
             all
             decrees
             of
             that
             Court
             if
             they
             can
             prudently
             avoid
             it
             :
             because
             no
             Court
             (
             especially
             amongst
             refined
             pleaders
             )
             can
             bee
             without
             many
             formalities
             ;
             which
             are
             not
             the
             substance
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             prudently
             bee
             declined
             ,
             neither
             honour
             nor
             conscience
             obliging
             to
             such
             proceedings
             .
             But
             they
             must
             ever
             have
             for
             their
             rule
             ,
             that
             the
             Lawmaker
             intended
             not
             to
             include
             them
             ,
             in
             these
             circumstances
             ,
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             his
             Law
             .
          
           
             Some
             make
             us
             a
             threefold
             division
             of
             Lawes
             ;
             the
             first
             absolute
             or
             commanding
             ;
             the
             second
             permissive
             ;
             the
             third
             they
             call
             penall
             Lawes
             :
             The
             first
             they
             averre
             to
             bee
             obligatory
             ,
             because
             directly
             intended
             by
             the
             Law-giver
             ;
             and
             of
             this
             sort
             is
             verified
             what
             wee
             have
             newly
             discoursed
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             (
             were
             it
             expressely
             
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             permit
             a
             thing
             )
             is
             also
             of
             the
             former
             kinde
             and
             onely
             distinguished
             in
             the
             matter
             :
             For
             it
             would
             make
             the
             thing
             permitted
             truly
             lawfull
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             the
             Writers
             meaning
             :
             For
             they
             doe
             not
             conceive
             it
             was
             the
             Law-makers
             intention
             to
             allow
             of
             the
             practice
             ;
             but
             onely
             not
             to
             punish
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             ordaine
             somewhat
             in
             supposition
             of
             the
             case
             .
             As
             when
             usury
             is
             limited
             to
             such
             a
             rate
             ,
             that
             greater
             is
             forbidden
             ;
             but
             to
             such
             a
             rate
             is
             so
             permitted
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             hath
             borrowed
             is
             bound
             and
             compellable
             to
             pay
             so
             many
             in
             the
             hundred
             ;
             but
             no
             man
             is
             bound
             to
             borrow
             ;
             nor
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             
               allowed
            
             to
             take
             Interest
             ,
             though
             the
             Law
             constraine
             the
             borrower
             to
             pay
             .
             But
             ,
             how
             the
             Law
             can
             forc●
             the
             one
             to
             give
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             allow
             the
             other
             to
             take
             ,
             is
             to
             mee
             ,
             a
             hard
             proposition
             and
             like
             a
             riddle
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             
             the
             law
             it selfe
             is
             to
             bee
             condemned
             or
             the
             practice
             to
             bee
             justified
             ;
             and
             that
             truly
             there
             neither
             is
             nor
             can
             bee
             such
             a
             kinde
             of
             Law
             ,
             as
             shall
             compell
             a
             thing
             to
             bee
             done
             and
             not
             approve
             of
             the
             doeing
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             sort
             also
             seemeth
             to
             mee
             no
             lesse
             contradictory
             :
             for
             though
             I
             confesse
             there
             are
             penall
             Lawes
             unquestionably
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             constitute
             punishments
             for
             offences
             ;
             yet
             these
             Masters
             meane
             not
             such
             ,
             but
             under
             the
             cloake
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             teach
             disobedience
             to
             certaine
             Lawes
             ,
             perswading
             us
             the
             Law-givers
             intention
             is
             indefinite
             ,
             that
             either
             a
             man
             should
             doe
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             or
             suffer
             such
             a
             punishment
             if
             hee
             bee
             discovered
             to
             have
             committed
             the
             fault
             :
             which
             is
             directly
             against
             all
             goodnesse
             .
             For
             first
             wee
             are
             to
             consider
             whether
             the
             thing
             commanded
             bee
             usefull
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             if
             so
             ,
             it
             cleerly
             argues
             it
             is
             the
             direct
             
             will
             of
             the
             Lawmaker
             .
             Againe
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             looked
             into
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             universally
             neglected
             ,
             what
             dammage
             accreweth
             to
             the
             Common
             ;
             and
             this
             also
             will
             assure
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             necessity
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             intended
             for
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             be
             executed
             to
             the
             possibility
             of
             the
             Subject
             .
             Againe
             ,
             how
             unworthy
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             of
             a
             Governour
             ,
             who
             is
             sapposed
             to
             be
             all
             equity
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             to
             ly
             at
             the
             catch
             with
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             entrap
             them
             for
             a
             thing
             he
             doth
             not
             aime
             to
             have
             done
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             punishment
             supposeth
             a
             fault
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             the
             law
             must
             be
             supposed
             to
             speake
             improperly
             ;
             which
             ,
             in
             its
             dogmaticall
             way
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             is
             absurd
             .
          
           
             Yet
             doe
             I
             not
             deny
             but
             Lawes
             may
             bee
             made
             indefinitely
             ;
             as
             ,
             to
             command
             every
             Townesman
             to
             march
             or
             pay
             so
             much
             monies
             ,
             leaving
             
             it
             to
             his
             Liberty
             to
             do
             which
             hee
             listeth
             :
             But
             this
             is
             no
             penall
             Law
             ,
             nor
             hath
             it
             any
             likely
             hood
             of
             one
             ;
             but
             is
             meerly
             a
             disjunctive
             Command
             .
             Neither
             likewise
             do
             I
             entrench
             upon
             such
             orders
             in
             Communities
             ,
             which
             being
             almost
             impossible
             to
             bee
             rigorously
             observed
             ,
             have
             some
             other
             obligation
             annexed
             to
             the
             failing
             ;
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             the
             conscience
             of
             the
             Delinquent
             ,
             whether
             discovered
             or
             no
             .
             For
             ,
             this
             clearely
             remaineth
             voluntary
             ,
             and
             is
             ordered
             to
             make
             the
             failing
             rare
             ,
             and
             to
             acknowledge
             a
             defect
             and
             fault
             in
             the
             not
             observing
             ;
             and
             so
             hath
             not
             that
             crossing
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             that
             force
             which
             one
             feeleth
             when
             he
             is
             discovered
             and
             ,
             by
             authority
             ,
             chastised
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             one
             sort
             of
             Law
             in
             all
             these
             ;
             and
             that
             binding
             the
             Subject
             ,
             in
             force
             of
             his
             promise
             and
             oath
             ,
             to
             the
             proportion
             of
             
             his
             concurrence
             to
             the
             Common
             good
             ,
             by
             his
             act
             of
             Obedience
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Fourteenth
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             conditions
             the
             Subject
             may
             resist
             Governement
             .
          
           
             NOw
             ,
             to
             returne
             to
             the
             former
             part
             ;
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             rationall
             to
             resist
             the
             Governement
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             lawfull
             also
             to
             break
             and
             remove
             it
             :
             For
             ,
             these
             two
             actions
             are
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             truth
             ,
             pure
             resistance
             and
             disobedience
             is
             the
             annulling
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             Governement
             ,
             consisting
             in
             the
             power
             of
             commanding
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             having
             no
             resistance
             ;
             to
             resist
             is
             not
             to
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             but
             maintaine
             there
             is
             no
             such
             power
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             in
             this
             
             case
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             away
             in
             this
             case
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             set
             another
             Judge
             or
             knower
             when
             obedience
             is
             due
             and
             when
             not
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             keepe
             the
             Subject
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             in
             which
             is
             grounded
             his
             being
             a
             Subject
             .
             This
             being
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             disobedience
             or
             resisting
             ,
             the
             Magistrate
             is
             bound
             with
             all
             his
             strength
             to
             crush
             and
             breake
             it
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             consequence
             ,
             it
             draweth
             along
             the
             concussion
             of
             the
             whole
             state
             ,
             if
             the
             Subject
             bee
             able
             to
             make
             good
             his
             resistance
             .
             Out
             of
             this
             it
             is
             cleare
             ,
             that
             a
             Subject
             may
             not
             use
             this
             resistance
             ;
             but
             in
             case
             when
             it
             is
             fitting
             to
             attempt
             the
             dissolving
             of
             the
             Governement
             .
          
           
             It
             followes
             first
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             occass●on
             is
             greater
             then
             the
             value
             of
             the
             publick
             peace
             and
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             No
             man
             therefore
             can
             justly
             attempt
             such
             a
             disobedience
             ,
             to
             
             save
             his
             owne
             life
             and
             goods
             ,
             or
             the
             life
             and
             goods
             of
             his
             owne
             family
             ,
             how
             great
             soever
             ,
             if
             contained
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             a
             private
             family
             ,
             or
             but
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Now
             ,
             how
             farre
             this
             extendeth
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             subtilize
             ;
             it
             being
             a
             kinde
             of
             morall
             consideration
             and
             a
             prudentiall
             esteeme
             to
             weigh
             it
             in
             particular
             ;
             the
             common
             notion
             reaching
             no
             farther
             ,
             then
             that
             it
             be
             not
             so
             notorious
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             that
             it
             bee
             a
             homogeneall
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             fit
             to
             make
             a
             Common-wealth
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             determine
             whose
             nature
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             intent
             of
             our
             present
             embarquement
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             consideration
             is
             ,
             that
             neither
             an
             universall
             harme
             ,
             if
             moderate
             and
             such
             as
             may
             bee
             supported
             with
             lesse
             dammage
             then
             followes
             out
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             is
             a
             sufficient
             cause
             of
             resistance
             to
             the
             Soveraigne
             
             Magistrates
             command
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             an
             enormous
             Taxe
             (
             such
             as
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             that
             which
             revolted
             
               Guienne
            
             from
             
               Edward
            
             the
             third
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             or
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             from
             
               Philip
            
             the
             second
             of
             
               Spain
               :
            
             )
             as
             both
             their
             wars
             may
             well
             testifie
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             taking
             of
             any
             one
             Towne
             was
             of
             more
             consequence
             then
             all
             such
             a
             Taxe
             would
             have
             been
             .
             How
             farre
             this
             also
             reaches
             is
             not
             for
             mee
             to
             esteeme
             ;
             Who
             should
             aske
             me
             ,
             if
             the
             Governour
             exacted
             for
             one
             time
             all
             the
             Subject
             had
             ,
             so
             there
             remained
             a
             ground
             to
             worke
             upon
             of
             new
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             little
             time
             to
             live
             contentedly
             ;
             I
             should
             be
             troubled
             to
             confesse
             it
             were
             a
             sufficient
             injury
             to
             take
             up
             armes
             against
             him
             ,
             because
             I
             cannot
             judge
             which
             were
             the
             greater
             mischief
             to
             the
             Subject
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             the
             wrong
             be
             of
             that
             nature
             as
             to
             ruine
             the
             whole
             Common-wealth
             ,
             yet
             not
             suddenly
             but
             
             after
             many
             yeers
             ,
             if
             often
             repeated
             ;
             I
             cannot
             allow
             it
             a
             sufficient
             cause
             of
             open
             resistance
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             cleere
             ;
             for
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             side
             there
             is
             no
             inconvenience
             so
             small
             but
             (
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             )
             may
             grow
             to
             bee
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             often
             repeated
             and
             so
             excessively
             multiplied
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             long
             time
             breeds
             so
             great
             changes
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             is
             subject
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             pure
             nature
             of
             the
             offence
             is
             not
             able
             to
             justifie
             a
             rebellion
             and
             breach
             of
             unity
             in
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             not
             the
             resistance
             to
             the
             Governour
             .
             How
             much
             the
             time
             in
             which
             the
             ruine
             would
             follow
             should
             bee
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             a
             sufficient
             cause
             ,
             who
             can
             judge
             ?
             Onely
             this
             wee
             see
             ,
             that
             what
             will
             not
             ruine
             in
             a
             set
             time
             ,
             wil
             never
             doe
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             seen
             people
             live
             happily
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             they
             paid
             the
             value
             of
             their
             whole
             subsistance
             
             to
             their
             Magistrate
             once
             in
             seven
             yeers
             .
             Nor
             doe
             I
             pretend
             ,
             by
             these
             instances
             ,
             to
             set
             any
             rule
             for
             enfranchising
             the
             subject
             ;
             more
             then
             this
             ,
             When
             
               evidently
            
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Governour
             is
             greater
             then
             the
             mischiefe
             hazarded
             .
             When
             ever
             this
             happeneth
             ,
             bee
             the
             materiall
             conditions
             what
             they
             will
             ,
             the
             subject
             is
             free
             :
             And
             if
             this
             bee
             not
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             circumstances
             bee
             ,
             the
             subject
             ought
             not
             to
             stirre
             .
             For
             ,
             this
             and
             this
             onely
             is
             the
             finall
             cause
             measuring
             all
             attempts
             ,
             
               What
               is
               best
               for
               the
               People
               ;
            
             and
             knowne
             it
             is
             that
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             not
             evident
             to
             bee
             better
             to
             stirre
             ,
             it
             is
             evidently
             better
             to
             remaine
             quiet
             :
             for
             ,
             not-a-cause
             is
             sufficient
             for
             not
             changing
             ;
             but
             ,
             for
             a
             change
             and
             such
             a
             change
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             bee
             
               a
               cleer
               and
               evident
               abbetterment
               .
            
          
           
             There
             is
             further
             to
             be
             looked
             into
             what
             part
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             it
             
             ought
             to
             bee
             that
             is
             sufficient
             to
             justifie
             such
             a
             quarrell
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             Common-wealth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             a
             portion
             of
             it
             as
             makes
             the
             Governours
             party
             inconsiderable
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             :
             so
             ,
             there
             will
             bee
             lesse
             doubt
             on
             the
             other
             extreme
             ,
             if
             the
             number
             resisting
             bee
             a
             pure
             single
             part
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             proceed
             to
             this
             extremity
             .
             The
             question
             then
             is
             ,
             whether
             the
             party
             rising
             ought
             to
             bee
             the
             
               major
            
             or
             equall
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             inconsiderably
             lesse
             then
             those
             who
             side
             with
             the
             Magistrate
             .
             But
             here
             wee
             must
             observe
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             divided
             .
             For
             if
             such
             parts
             bee
             of
             themselves
             ,
             fit
             to
             make
             Common-wealths
             ,
             nothing
             considered
             but
             the
             quantity
             or
             the
             number
             ;
             it
             cannot
             bee
             doubted
             but
             that
             will
             susfice
             :
             now
             what
             that
             quantity
             is
             ,
             belongeth
             to
             another
             science
             .
          
           
             Besides
             all
             these
             considerations
             ,
             
             there
             remaineth
             another
             ;
             that
             it
             can
             bee
             effected
             :
             For
             who
             is
             to
             attempt
             an
             action
             ,
             ought
             as
             well
             to
             weigh
             the
             cost
             of
             compassing
             ,
             as
             the
             worth
             and
             recompence
             when
             it
             is
             compassed
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             hazard
             of
             missing
             and
             the
             labour
             of
             obtaining
             ,
             beeing
             both
             added
             into
             the
             ballance
             with
             the
             present
             quiet
             ,
             bee
             all
             overswayed
             ;
             it
             cannot
             bee
             prudently
             done
             to
             engage
             for
             a
             change
             .
          
           
             Some
             will
             tell
             mee
             ,
             never
             did
             people
             expect
             with
             so
             much
             patience
             as
             I
             require
             :
             And
             your
             Gallants
             ,
             who
             pretend
             to
             generosity
             ,
             will
             exclaime
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             to
             dye
             in
             the
             field
             then
             suffer
             such
             indignities
             :
             Nay
             ,
             some
             will
             think
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             vaunt
             it
             fitter
             to
             lye
             in
             prison
             or
             rot
             in
             a
             dungeon
             ,
             or
             seeke
             his
             fortune
             in
             
               Barbary
               ,
            
             then
             to
             be
             under
             such
             a
             slavery
             .
             My
             answer
             to
             these
             last
             Gallants
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             first
             
             try
             what
             it
             is
             to
             rot
             in
             a
             Dungeon
             ,
             or
             to
             wander
             amongst
             Barbarians
             ;
             before
             they
             engage
             themselves
             and
             other
             ignorant
             persons
             in
             such
             adventures
             .
             To
             the
             second
             ,
             that
             I
             understand
             not
             those
             spurgalls
             of
             honour
             ,
             which
             disquiet
             their
             fiery
             humours
             :
             I
             onely
             discourse
             of
             what
             is
             fitting
             to
             make
             a
             sweet
             and
             contented
             life
             ,
             to
             them
             who
             thinke
             it
             consists
             in
             enjoying
             naturall
             goods
             of
             Science
             and
             Vertue
             for
             our
             mindes
             ,
             and
             the
             accommodation
             of
             our
             sences
             for
             our
             bodies
             :
             Those
             high
             and
             aereall
             goods
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             vapouring
             words
             I
             esteeme
             as
             
               Ajax
            
             (
             when
             his
             eyes
             were
             open
             )
             at
             his
             death
             ;
             
               Vertue
            
             (
             said
             hee
             ,
             meaning
             honour
             )
             
               I
               followed
               thee
               as
               a
               thing
               ,
               but
               I
               finde
               thou
               art
               but
               words
               .
            
             To
             the
             formost
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             averre
             men
             either
             have
             been
             wise
             or
             will
             bee
             so
             wise
             ;
             onely
             endevour
             to
             lay
             before
             them
             what
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             
             so
             ;
             let
             them
             look
             to
             the
             exercise
             .
             Neither
             on
             the
             other
             side
             doe
             I
             justifie
             the
             Prince
             who
             putteth
             his
             subject
             to
             such
             extremities
             ,
             or
             think
             it
             prudence
             in
             him
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             doeth
             not
             deserve
             all
             the
             mischiefe
             which
             may
             light
             upon
             him
             for
             it
             :
             I
             leave
             both
             to
             the
             force
             of
             nature
             ,
             to
             their
             wit
             or
             folly
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             force
             of
             reason
             or
             passion
             which
             governes
             in
             persons
             and
             present
             circumstances
             ;
             keeping
             my self
             in
             the
             common
             notions
             which
             belong
             to
             Science
             .
          
           
             Still
             there
             remaines
             one
             difficulty
             ,
             which
             may
             breed
             great
             variety
             in
             the
             resolution
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             bee
             Judge
             ,
             Whether
             the
             neglect
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             bee
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             to
             deserve
             resistance
             ?
             For
             ,
             if
             the
             Magistrate
             himselfe
             bee
             endowed
             with
             that
             power
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             folly
             to
             thinke
             that
             circumstance
             will
             ever
             come
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             it
             belong
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             
             such
             hot-spurres
             ,
             as
             wee
             spake
             of
             ,
             will
             make
             it
             come
             long
             before
             the
             season
             bee
             ripe
             for
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             this
             question
             seemeth
             in
             a
             manner
             superfluous
             :
             For
             it
             supposes
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             question
             and
             ambiquity
             to
             bee
             decided
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             conditions
             put
             ,
             it
             is
             cleer
             there
             can
             bee
             no
             question
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             resistance
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             such
             as
             to
             put
             the
             question
             beyond
             all
             ambiguity
             in
             the
             very
             conscience
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             the
             objects
             beating
             on
             the
             subject
             in
             every
             ones
             particular
             beyond
             denyall
             and
             dispute
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             truly
             there
             is
             any
             disputablenesse
             ,
             the
             trust
             reposed
             in
             the
             Magistrate
             makes
             him
             Judge
             ;
             For
             ,
             beeing
             entrusted
             as
             a
             man
             both
             knowing
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             taking
             themselves
             as
             ignorant
             in
             what
             they
             trust
             him
             ;
             cleerly
             hee
             remains
             sole
             Judge
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             there
             remains
             a
             case
             to
             be
             judged
             .
             And
             
             therefore
             his
             either
             ignorance
             ,
             or
             carelessenesse
             ,
             or
             Tyranny
             ought
             to
             bee
             so
             evident
             ,
             that
             it
             bee
             beyond
             all
             question
             ;
             or
             else
             the
             subject
             must
             have
             patience
             for
             his
             owne
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             aime
             in
             putting
             himselfe
             under
             governement
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Fifteenth
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             consists
             the
             power
             and
             liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             .
          
           
             YEt
             may
             some
             think
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             the
             doctrine
             delivered
             contradicts
             it selfe
             .
             For
             ,
             it
             beeing
             before
             determined
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             hath
             alienated
             all
             right
             of
             judging
             or
             medling
             in
             governement
             ;
             how
             can
             it
             ever
             happen
             that
             they
             should
             have
             a
             right
             to
             interpose
             againe
             ,
             or
             that
             such
             circumstances
             can
             possibly
             
             fall
             out
             in
             which
             they
             may
             resist
             the
             Magistrate
             ?
             And
             this
             objection
             is
             so
             much
             the
             stronger
             ,
             by
             acknowledging
             so
             great
             a
             power
             in
             the
             Magistrate
             of
             breaking
             all
             Lawes
             and
             limitations
             of
             Governement
             ,
             by
             the
             force
             of
             reason
             placed
             in
             the
             circumstances
             of
             power
             and
             authority
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             :
             whence
             it
             seemes
             ,
             since
             that
             authority
             in
             the
             Magistrate
             cannot
             consist
             with
             an
             opposite
             authority
             in
             the
             subject
             ,
             to
             bridle
             and
             curb
             him
             ;
             they
             can
             never
             have
             this
             power
             to
             resist
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             the
             people
             acteth
             not
             what
             it
             doeth
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             by
             any
             authority
             acquired
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             force
             of
             nature
             ;
             that
             same
             force
             by
             which
             the
             Magistrate
             overswayes
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             but
             in
             other
             circumstances
             .
             And
             first
             that
             the
             people
             hath
             no
             authority
             to
             oppose
             their
             superiour
             is
             manifest
             :
             For
             ,
             authority
             is
             a
             thing
             instituted
             by
             consent
             and
             depending
             
             on
             promise
             ;
             but
             here
             is
             no
             need
             of
             consent
             nor
             any
             thought
             of
             it
             ;
             here
             is
             no
             publicke
             meetings
             or
             
               Ligues
               ;
            
             and
             if
             there
             were
             ,
             they
             would
             bee
             of
             no
             value
             against
             a
             former
             tradition
             of
             their
             wills
             to
             their
             Magistrate
             :
             It
             cannot
             bee
             therefore
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             proceed
             by
             any
             such
             contract
             .
          
           
             Whence
             is
             it
             then
             that
             the
             people
             come
             to
             any
             such
             power
             ?
             The
             answer
             is
             ,
             As
             ,
             when
             they
             first
             instituted
             Government
             ,
             they
             did
             it
             in
             the
             force
             of
             Nature
             ;
             without
             having
             any
             other
             Power
             then
             the
             pure
             force
             of
             Rationality
             :
             so
             ,
             if
             ,
             by
             any
             circumstance
             they
             be
             devolved
             into
             the
             same
             state
             of
             Anarchy
             that
             their
             promise
             made
             bindes
             no
             more
             ;
             then
             Rationality
             teacheth
             them
             and
             giveth
             them
             ,
             by
             force
             of
             nature
             ,
             to
             institute
             another
             Governement
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             excessive
             disorders
             ,
             expressed
             in
             the
             forementioned
             conditions
             ,
             make
             it
             
             evident
             they
             are
             not
             in
             a
             Governement
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             conspiracy
             to
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             offence
             of
             Governement
             ;
             but
             in
             an
             Anarchy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             remitted
             ,
             by
             the
             evill
             managing
             or
             insufficiency
             of
             their
             Governour
             ,
             to
             the
             force
             of
             nature
             to
             provide
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             not
             bound
             by
             any
             promise
             made
             to
             their
             Governour
             :
             the
             whole
             end
             and
             intention
             of
             their
             promise
             being
             ,
             purely
             ,
             to
             submit
             to
             Governement
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             conduce
             to
             the
             common
             good
             &
             safety
             ;
             which
             having
             failed
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             obligation
             in
             their
             oath
             or
             promise
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             had
             never
             made
             them
             .
             This
             is
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             peoples
             opposition
             ,
             and
             onely
             circumstance
             to
             justifie
             their
             breaking
             their
             oath
             and
             promise
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             in
             truth
             ,
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             first
             ,
             by
             his
             miscarriages
             ,
             abdicateth
             himself
             from
             being
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             proveth
             a
             Brigand
             and
             robber
             in
             
             stead
             of
             a
             Defender
             ;
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             naturall
             preservation
             of
             themselves
             ,
             make
             resistance
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             I
             should
             passe
             farther
             to
             the
             change
             of
             Governement
             ,
             did
             not
             the
             loud
             and
             universall
             cry
             of
             all
             common
             people
             ,
             especially
             of
             our
             Northerne
             Countries
             ,
             diverting
             my
             pen
             ,
             force
             me
             to
             attend
             their
             importunity
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             this
             Doctrine
             deliver'd
             ruineth
             their
             Liberty
             ;
             and
             people
             are
             but
             a
             knot
             of
             slaves
             and
             Galley-birds
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             the
             course
             of
             Governement
             .
             They
             must
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             their
             courage
             allay'd
             ,
             by
             reason
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             .
             For
             this
             word
             
               Liberty
            
             prints
             it selfe
             in
             such
             a
             letter
             ,
             that
             it
             leaves
             unstudied
             no
             man
             ,
             as
             one
             speaketh
             .
             The
             
               Pelagian
            
             thinkes
             he
             hath
             lost
             his
             naturall
             liberty
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             commanded
             by
             Gods
             omnipotency
             .
             The
             worldly
             man
             accounts
             himselfe
             a
             
             slave
             ,
             if
             rationall
             governement
             be
             conserved
             :
             he
             must
             have
             license
             to
             commit
             wickednesse
             and
             ruine
             Governement
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             is
             in
             chaines
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             repeat
             the
             nature
             of
             Governement
             ,
             and
             see
             wherein
             consisteth
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             when
             he
             hath
             it
             ,
             and
             what
             belongeth
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             (
             we
             said
             )
             to
             fall
             to
             their
             owne
             businesse
             ,
             and
             the
             improving
             of
             nature
             ,
             choose
             one
             or
             more
             to
             manage
             the
             common
             interests
             ;
             holding
             them
             wise
             and
             capable
             ,
             and
             themselves
             unskilfull
             ;
             and
             this
             with
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             reason
             :
             for
             nothing
             but
             experience
             ,
             and
             much
             debating
             is
             able
             to
             beget
             a
             sufficient
             art
             or
             knowledge
             ,
             in
             such
             subtle
             points
             and
             turnings
             .
             Besides
             ,
             they
             esteemed
             a
             few
             fitter
             for
             resolution
             ,
             and
             easier
             to
             agree
             then
             their
             owne
             multitude
             ;
             where
             so
             many
             private
             aimes
             are
             hard
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             and
             if
             not
             prejudiciall
             
             to
             the
             common
             .
             Upon
             these
             grounds
             ,
             it
             is
             plaine
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             Governement
             ,
             that
             they
             reserve
             no
             power
             in
             themselves
             to
             consult
             of
             common
             businesses
             .
             For
             ,
             how
             absurd
             is
             it
             that
             he
             who
             hath
             no
             skill
             shall
             give
             counsell
             ,
             or
             sway
             the
             resolutions
             of
             those
             whose
             art
             and
             profession
             it
             is
             ?
             Or
             ,
             what
             wise
             man
             could
             undertake
             a
             Governement
             with
             truth
             and
             honour
             ,
             if
             ,
             in
             his
             greatest
             difficulties
             ,
             he
             must
             depend
             on
             the
             advice
             ,
             or
             rather
             wilfulnesse
             of
             an
             ignorant
             rabble
             ?
          
           
             Let
             us
             look
             now
             what
             is
             left
             for
             the
             obeying
             party
             ;
             and
             we
             shall
             finde
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             governe
             their
             private
             affaires
             ,
             as
             farre
             forth
             as
             they
             fall
             not
             within
             the
             verge
             of
             the
             common
             good
             or
             harme
             .
             But
             ,
             once
             put
             that
             the
             private
             mans
             business
             either
             hinders
             ,
             or
             is
             necessary
             to
             help
             the
             common
             designes
             :
             and
             ,
             as
             evident
             as
             it
             is
             that
             the
             common
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             
             before
             the
             particular
             ;
             so
             evident
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             even
             his
             proper
             businesse
             is
             not
             to
             be
             managed
             ,
             so
             far
             ,
             by
             his
             private
             understanding
             and
             liberty
             .
             If
             the
             Souldier
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             commanded
             to
             stand
             
               Perdue
               ,
            
             should
             have
             his
             private
             considerations
             allow'd
             him
             ,
             what
             could
             the
             Army
             doe
             ?
             If
             the
             Citizen
             ,
             being
             commanded
             to
             watch
             his
             turne
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             might
             bring
             an
             excuse
             that
             he
             had
             no body
             to
             look
             to
             his
             shop
             ,
             the
             City
             would
             soone
             fall
             to
             the
             enemies
             prey
             .
             Private
             interest
             ,
             then
             ,
             must
             yeeld
             ,
             when
             the
             publick
             is
             concerned
             ,
             or
             else
             no
             Governement
             can
             be
             hoped
             for
             :
             and
             ,
             he
             that
             will
             leave
             matters
             of
             great
             consequence
             to
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             govern'd
             party
             ,
             must
             make
             them
             the
             Governours
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             then
             consists
             the
             Liberty
             of
             every
             Subject
             ?
             In
             not
             being
             controll'd
             in
             his
             private
             affaires
             .
             If
             there
             be
             not
             justice
             administred
             both
             
             against
             Robbers
             and
             Riotous
             oppressors
             ,
             the
             Citizen
             is
             not
             free
             :
             if
             he
             be
             molested
             in
             his
             domestick
             manage
             ,
             otherwise
             Men
             when
             the
             common
             demandeth
             his
             assistance
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             free
             .
             But
             ,
             for
             serving
             the
             common
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             freest
             act
             he
             hath
             :
             It
             was
             his
             choice
             to
             elect
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             good
             to
             conserve
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             his
             destruction
             to
             infringe
             it
             .
             As
             it
             is
             no
             liberty
             to
             have
             an
             immunity
             to
             hang
             or
             maime
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             or
             to
             commit
             any
             other
             unnaturall
             act
             ;
             no
             more
             is
             it
             to
             be
             esteem'd
             Liberty
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             priviledge
             to
             substract
             himselfe
             from
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             They
             are
             therefore
             seditious
             spirits
             ,
             who
             ,
             using
             the
             name
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             provoke
             the
             Subject
             against
             the
             Magistrate
             ;
             and
             in
             themselves
             ,
             ordinarily
             ,
             it
             is
             either
             ignorance
             or
             faction
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             Mistresse
             of
             such
             attempts
             .
             Nor
             can
             it
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             
             Governement
             ,
             carried
             connaturally
             and
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             doth
             any
             way
             prejudice
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             what
             seisures
             soever
             it
             makes
             either
             upon
             goods
             or
             persons
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             but
             Governours
             will
             exceed
             the
             moderation
             of
             the
             true
             Lawes
             of
             Governement
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             Commonwealth
             hath
             a
             presumption
             of
             their
             goodness
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             admit
             they
             doe
             ,
             must
             we
             seek
             to
             remedy
             it
             by
             a
             greater
             wound
             which
             is
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             life
             and
             soule
             of
             Governement
             ?
             Againe
             ,
             the
             oppression
             is
             either
             in
             common
             upon
             all
             ,
             or
             in
             particular
             upon
             some
             few
             :
             If
             in
             common
             ,
             it
             is
             almost
             impossible
             to
             be
             heavy
             upon
             every
             one
             ;
             for
             ,
             many
             little
             summes
             easily
             rise
             to
             a
             great
             one
             ,
             and
             many
             hands
             make
             light
             worke
             :
             If
             the
             wrong
             be
             done
             to
             particulars
             ,
             wee
             ought
             to
             consider
             that
             accidentall
             harmes
             cannot
             be
             prevented
             neither
             
             in
             nature
             nor
             in
             humane
             affaires
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             objects
             of
             pity
             rather
             then
             of
             hope
             to
             be
             amended
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             tolerated
             rather
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             great
             good
             which
             is
             in
             the
             common
             peace
             ,
             then
             expose
             all
             to
             such
             confusion
             as
             must
             be
             ,
             and
             ever
             hath
             beene
             where
             the
             Governement
             is
             ,
             in
             part
             ,
             placed
             in
             unexperient
             hands
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             is
             resolved
             ,
             that
             the
             plenitude
             of
             power
             in
             the
             Governour
             hinders
             not
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             :
             which
             is
             to
             bee
             contained
             within
             an
             inferiour
             sphere
             ,
             and
             the
             sphere
             it selfe
             within
             the
             sphere
             of
             Governement
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             carried
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             private
             good
             by
             the
             common
             ,
             when
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             publick
             requires
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             the
             propriety
             of
             right
             of
             the
             Subject
             is
             to
             bee
             taken
             ,
             not
             against
             the
             Governour
             or
             common
             right
             ,
             but
             against
             the
             encroaching
             of
             another
             party
             :
             as
             ,
             whoever
             understands
             what
             common
             
             and
             particular
             signifie
             ,
             easily
             understands
             that
             the
             common
             and
             particular
             are
             not
             two
             ;
             as
             the
             part
             and
             the
             whole
             make
             not
             two
             ,
             because
             the
             part
             is
             included
             in
             the
             whole
             ;
             but
             part
             and
             part
             make
             two
             ,
             because
             one
             hath
             no
             community
             with
             the
             other
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             it
             stands
             not
             with
             reason
             ,
             that
             any
             private
             person
             should
             claim
             a
             right
             against
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             or
             the
             Governour
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             one
             ;
             for
             ,
             so
             he
             makes
             the
             Common-wealth
             a
             part
             distinguished
             from
             himselfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sixteenth
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             dispossession
             of
             a
             supreme
             former
             Governour
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             right
             .
          
           
             THis
             rubb
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             our
             march
             is
             free
             to
             consider
             the
             action
             of
             the
             change
             of
             Governement
             ;
             
             by
             what
             it
             is
             effected
             that
             the
             former
             Governour
             remaineth
             no
             longer
             in
             his
             authority
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             one
             beginneth
             to
             have
             the
             power
             .
             For
             ,
             we
             speake
             of
             a
             supreme
             Governour
             whose
             power
             is
             sworne
             to
             ;
             and
             so
             fortified
             ,
             by
             an
             allegiance
             due
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             a
             right
             obtained
             by
             himselfe
             .
             And
             ,
             we
             may
             presently
             reflect
             ,
             that
             our
             former
             discourse
             ,
             Of
             the
             Peoples
             resistance
             to
             a
             Soveraign
             Magistrate
             ,
             reached
             not
             to
             the
             resolution
             of
             this
             .
             For
             ,
             there
             we
             supposed
             the
             Magistrate
             to
             have
             behav'd
             himself
             so
             unworthily
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             truely
             no
             Governour
             but
             a
             Tyrant
             and
             Robber
             ;
             and
             so
             had
             really
             depos'd
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             disannull'd
             the
             Subjects
             oath
             and
             obligation
             by
             renouncing
             ,
             in
             deeds
             and
             practice
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Governour
             .
             Now
             ,
             our
             Question
             supposeth
             the
             Governour
             not
             to
             have
             come
             to
             that
             extremity
             :
             but
             ,
             either
             to
             have
             been
             good
             or
             innocent
             :
             
             or
             that
             it
             is
             doubtfull
             whether
             his
             excesses
             deserved
             expulsion
             :
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             deserve
             it
             of
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             the
             circumstances
             were
             not
             fitting
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             expulsion
             happened
             either
             by
             the
             invasion
             of
             a
             stranger
             ,
             or
             the
             ambition
             of
             a
             Subject
             ,
             or
             some
             popular
             headlesse
             tumult
             ;
             for
             ,
             these
             three
             wayes
             a
             Magistrate
             comes
             ,
             forcibly
             and
             unjustly
             ,
             to
             be
             outed
             of
             his
             power
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             ,
             if
             the
             Magistrate
             have
             truely
             deserved
             to
             be
             dispossessed
             ;
             or
             it
             be
             rationally
             doubted
             that
             he
             hath
             deserved
             it
             ,
             and
             hee
             bee
             actually
             out
             of
             possession
             :
             In
             the
             former
             case
             ,
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             the
             subject
             hath
             no
             obligation
             to
             hazard
             for
             his
             restitution
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             hinder
             it
             :
             For
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             the
             common
             good
             that
             both
             the
             Magistrate
             and
             the
             Subject
             are
             to
             aime
             at
             ;
             and
             clearly
             ,
             out
             of
             what
             is
             expressed
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             common
             harme
             ,
             to
             admit
             againe
             of
             such
             a
             Magistrate
             ;
             
             every
             one
             ,
             to
             his
             power
             ,
             is
             bound
             to
             resist
             him
             .
             If
             you
             say
             ,
             he
             may
             or
             will
             repent
             and
             amend
             ,
             that
             importeth
             not
             our
             Question
             ,
             or
             Whether
             he
             be
             to
             be
             restor'd
             ?
             but
             ,
             Whether
             he
             be
             to
             be
             chosen
             of
             new
             ?
             For
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             meerely
             his
             possession
             and
             the
             interest
             of
             not
             changing
             or
             troubling
             the
             Common-wealth
             which
             oblig'd
             the
             Subject
             to
             maintaine
             him
             ;
             it
             being
             supposed
             his
             owne
             desert
             did
             condemne
             him
             ,
             this
             change
             and
             trouble
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             being
             now
             turned
             on
             the
             other
             side
             and
             another
             in
             possession
             ,
             clearly
             neither
             he
             hath
             any
             right
             left
             ,
             nor
             the
             Subject
             any
             obligation
             to
             maintaine
             but
             rather
             oppose
             him
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             his
             desert
             be
             doubtfull
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             also
             doubtfull
             whether
             he
             hath
             right
             or
             no
             :
             and
             certaine
             ,
             that
             the
             common
             good
             is
             not
             to
             be
             disturbed
             for
             it
             ;
             Nature
             teaching
             that
             wee
             need
             no
             reason
             to
             be
             quiet
             and
             remaine
             where
             
             we
             are
             ,
             but
             that
             to
             make
             a
             change
             we
             must
             see
             a
             strong
             cause
             and
             motive
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             case
             is
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             innocent
             and
             wrongfully
             depos'd
             ,
             nay
             ,
             let
             us
             adde
             ,
             One
             who
             had
             governed
             well
             and
             deserved
             much
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             yet
             he
             is
             totally
             dispossess'd
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             plaine
             ,
             in
             these
             circumstances
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             for
             the
             common
             good
             to
             stay
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             then
             to
             venture
             the
             restoring
             him
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             publicke
             hazard
             .
             It
             is
             cleare
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             comparison
             betweene
             the
             generall
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             particular
             of
             this
             man
             or
             family
             on
             the
             other
             .
             Let
             us
             ,
             then
             ,
             put
             the
             case
             on
             his
             part
             ;
             and
             see
             ,
             If
             he
             be
             generous
             ,
             if
             he
             hath
             setled
             in
             his
             heart
             that
             every
             single
             man
             ought
             to
             preferre
             the
             common
             Interest
             before
             his
             particular
             safety
             ,
             profit
             ,
             or
             honour
             ;
             if
             
             hee
             bee
             fit
             for
             a
             Governour
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             one
             that
             is
             to
             espouse
             the
             common
             good
             as
             his
             owne
             individuall
             ;
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             in
             honour
             and
             conscience
             ,
             resolve
             :
             whether
             hee
             bee
             not
             obliged
             absolutely
             to
             renounce
             all
             right
             and
             claime
             to
             Governement
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             he
             does
             not
             ,
             hee
             bee
             not
             worse
             then
             an
             Infidell
             :
             For
             ,
             if
             he
             that
             hath
             no
             care
             of
             his
             Domesticks
             ,
             be
             reputed
             so
             ;
             with
             how
             much
             more
             reason
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             ready
             to
             plunge
             a
             whole
             Nation
             in
             blood
             ,
             for
             his
             owne
             Interest
             ?
          
           
             Let
             us
             cast
             the
             accompts
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             and
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Subjects
             aime
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             publicke
             peace
             ,
             and
             quiet
             enjoyment
             of
             their
             lives
             and
             interests
             :
             It
             will
             appeare
             that
             ,
             if
             hee
             bee
             bound
             to
             renounce
             his
             claime
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             oblig'd
             to
             maintaine
             it
             :
             and
             besides
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             wilfully
             blinde
             ,
             if
             ,
             where
             the
             whole
             concernements
             of
             themselves
             ,
             
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             lie
             at
             the
             stake
             ,
             they
             will
             venture
             all
             for
             an
             aereall
             fancy
             ,
             without
             regard
             to
             the
             
               end
            
             of
             Governement
             ,
             publicke
             peace
             ;
             meerely
             for
             the
             
               meanes
               ,
            
             this
             mans
             Governement
             ,
             without
             whom
             the
             end
             may
             be
             obtain'd
             .
             It
             cannot
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             be
             rationall
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             for
             a
             dispossess'd
             Governour
             to
             be
             restor'd
             with
             hazard
             :
             unlesse
             it
             be
             certaine
             the
             succeeding
             Governement
             be
             a
             pure
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             dispossess'd
             person
             necessary
             for
             the
             quiet
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             that
             both
             sides
             pretend
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             as
             well
             hee
             that
             is
             to
             be
             restor'd
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             seek
             to
             restore
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             cry
             ,
             he
             had
             right
             ;
             he
             hath
             not
             deserv'd
             to
             lose
             it
             ;
             Justice
             must
             be
             done
             whatever
             follows
             on
             it
             ;
             happy
             they
             that
             are
             unfortunate
             
             in
             so
             good
             a
             Cause
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             lose
             their
             reward
             ,
             however
             it
             fares
             with
             them
             now
             .
             Well
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             this
             plea
             will
             serve
             them
             in
             the
             next
             world
             ;
             nor
             will
             I
             dispute
             whether
             the
             evidence
             of
             what
             I
             deliver
             be
             so
             great
             as
             that
             ignorance
             may
             not
             excuse
             them
             :
             That
             question
             belongs
             to
             the
             Tribunall
             of
             God
             onely
             :
             I
             must
             say
             that
             ,
             before
             men
             ,
             who
             are
             clad
             with
             flesh
             ,
             and
             whole
             hearts
             cannot
             be
             pierced
             by
             other
             mens
             guesses
             ,
             the
             Law
             is
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             the
             intention
             bee
             good
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             action
             be
             intelligent
             and
             prudent
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             we
             are
             subject
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             some
             vanity
             or
             secret
             hopes
             doe
             byass
             the
             actor
             and
             make
             his
             proceeding
             irrationall
             .
             I
             must
             also
             tell
             them
             ,
             that
             this
             principle
             ,
             
               Fiat
               Justitia
               &
               ruat
               coelum
               ,
            
             is
             seldome
             practised
             amongst
             the
             wise
             ;
             who
             all
             agree
             that
             Charity
             and
             
             Prudence
             ought
             still
             to
             moderate
             the
             rigour
             of
             Justice
             .
             It
             is
             also
             too
             metaphysicall
             for
             a
             morall
             way
             ,
             to
             thinke
             that
             Justice
             is
             a
             
               Platonick
               Idea
            
             in
             the
             concave
             of
             the
             Moone
             ;
             no
             waies
             to
             be
             changed
             by
             circumstantiall
             occurrences
             :
             Whereas
             ,
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             Justice
             is
             but
             a
             partiall
             and
             commanded
             vertue
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             governes
             in
             man
             ,
             is
             reason
             or
             his
             owne
             nature
             and
             inclination
             to
             make
             all
             his
             actions
             connaturall
             and
             fit
             for
             a
             rationall
             Creature
             ;
             and
             so
             may
             consult
             whether
             Justice
             be
             in
             some
             to
             bee
             administred
             ,
             and
             pronounce
             that
             
               Summum
               jus
               est
               summa
               injuria
               .
            
          
           
             But
             ,
             the
             capitall
             in
             this
             matter
             is
             ,
             that
             truely
             there
             is
             no
             justice
             on
             either
             the
             Magistrates
             or
             Peoples
             side
             ,
             to
             binde
             to
             the
             restoring
             him
             :
             both
             these
             depending
             on
             the
             promise
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             force
             of
             the
             
             promise
             being
             none
             ,
             since
             the
             ground
             of
             it
             is
             changed
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             promise
             made
             to
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             is
             ,
             To
             obey
             him
             as
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             is
             fitting
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             and
             peace
             ;
             he
             being
             nothing
             but
             the
             instrument
             of
             the
             common
             good
             :
             Now
             ,
             take
             away
             that
             fitnesse
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             gave
             strength
             to
             the
             promise
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             the
             promise
             it selfe
             is
             no
             more
             a
             promise
             ,
             nor
             can
             any
             obligation
             arise
             from
             it
             .
             Who
             knows
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             promise
             of
             any
             man
             depends
             on
             his
             intention
             ,
             his
             intention
             on
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             his
             knowledge
             reacheth
             no
             farther
             then
             his
             consideration
             and
             present
             memory
             when
             he
             maketh
             the
             promise
             ?
             So
             that
             ,
             in
             nature
             ,
             a
             promise
             reacheth
             onely
             to
             presupposed
             and
             thought
             on
             circumstances
             :
             and
             who
             ,
             when
             he
             sweareth
             to
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             expecteth
             to
             see
             
             him
             dispossessed
             and
             turned
             off
             ?
          
           
             Nature
             annulleth
             promises
             :
             as
             ,
             when
             we
             promise
             to
             come
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             either
             die
             or
             are
             imprisoned
             before
             .
             Morality
             annulleth
             them
             :
             as
             if
             we
             promise
             to
             run
             such
             a
             horse
             against
             another
             a
             month
             hence
             ,
             and
             the
             horse
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             falleth
             lame
             ;
             who
             will
             condemne
             the
             master
             for
             not
             venturing
             on
             such
             a
             race
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             man
             better
             then
             his
             word
             ?
             If
             then
             the
             man
             himselfe
             bee
             lesse
             then
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             which
             he
             must
             violate
             by
             keeping
             his
             word
             ;
             can
             his
             word
             be
             greater
             ?
             But
             a
             promise
             must
             many
             times
             bee
             kept
             even
             with
             losse
             of
             life
             ?
             I
             deny
             it
             not
             :
             But
             ,
             first
             ,
             I
             must
             bee
             assured
             it
             is
             a
             promise
             ;
             which
             before
             I
             have
             declared
             to
             bee
             none
             :
             For
             ,
             our
             case
             is
             case
             of
             Nature
             not
             of
             Law
             ,
             we
             admit
             no
             presumptions
             ;
             nothing
             what
             he
             meant
             to
             doe
             or
             should
             have
             done
             ,
             wee
             onely
             regard
             
             what
             was
             done
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             intended
             to
             be
             so
             promised
             ,
             it
             was
             wicked
             and
             irrationall
             ;
             for
             ,
             to
             promise
             to
             regard
             a
             private
             mans
             good
             against
             the
             common
             ,
             is
             unnaturall
             and
             wicked
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             it
             never
             was
             a
             promise
             ,
             can
             never
             binde
             as
             such
             ,
             nor
             be
             professed
             with
             honour
             ,
             either
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             made
             ,
             to
             bee
             kept
             .
             I
             need
             not
             insist
             upon
             the
             confirmation
             by
             oath
             :
             for
             ,
             every
             one
             understands
             ,
             if
             the
             Oath
             be
             but
             a
             confirmation
             of
             a
             precedent
             promise
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             no
             promise
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             oath
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             nature
             and
             force
             of
             an
             oath
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             ,
             this
             is
             manifest
             ,
             a
             Magistrate
             actually
             dispossessed
             hath
             no
             right
             to
             be
             restored
             ,
             nor
             the
             Subject
             any
             obligation
             to
             seek
             to
             restore
             ,
             but
             oppose
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             what
             is
             man
             ,
             or
             rather
             mankinde
             (
             for
             ,
             so
             we
             have
             styled
             a
             nation
             )
             better
             then
             a
             herd
             of
             sheepe
             or
             oxen
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             
             to
             bee
             owned
             ,
             like
             them
             ,
             by
             masters
             ?
             What
             difference
             is
             there
             betweene
             their
             Masters
             selling
             them
             to
             the
             Butcher
             ,
             and
             obliging
             them
             to
             venture
             their
             lives
             and
             livelihoods
             for
             his
             private
             Interest
             ?
             Wee
             know
             it
             is
             naturall
             ,
             that
             the
             part
             should
             venture
             for
             the
             whole
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             whole
             should
             venture
             the
             losse
             of
             it selfe
             to
             save
             the
             part
             ,
             I
             cannot
             understand
             .
             The
             Governour
             is
             the
             highest
             and
             noblest
             part
             ,
             yet
             but
             a
             part
             ;
             the
             People
             is
             the
             whole
             ,
             the
             End
             ,
             (
             though
             not
             by
             office
             ,
             yet
             by
             worth
             and
             dignity
             )
             the
             Master
             and
             Lord
             ,
             for
             whom
             those
             who
             are
             Lords
             by
             office
             are
             to
             be
             vested
             and
             devested
             in
             Lordship
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             necessary
             for
             the
             common
             good
             :
             who
             thinks
             otherwise
             ,
             deserves
             not
             the
             name
             of
             a
             man
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Seventeenth
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             Of
             a
             supreme
             Governour
             dispossessed
             .
          
           
             BUt
             one
             will
             object
             ,
             if
             hee
             were
             wrongfully
             dispossessed
             ,
             hee
             suffered
             wrong
             ;
             it
             cannot
             then
             but
             bee
             reason
             hee
             should
             have
             reparation
             .
             And
             this
             cannot
             bee
             denied
             .
             But
             beside
             the
             Governement
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             hee
             was
             peradventure
             injured
             in
             his
             reputation
             and
             spoiled
             of
             such
             aliments
             as
             are
             fit
             to
             maintaine
             him
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             his
             birth
             and
             education
             :
             And
             ,
             for
             these
             ,
             hee
             may
             ,
             as
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             demand
             reparation
             ;
             but
             so
             ,
             as
             still
             to
             remember
             he
             is
             a
             Denizen
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             a
             member
             of
             that
             people
             ,
             and
             compared
             to
             it
             as
             a
             particular
             to
             its
             universall
             ;
             and
             may
             demand
             his
             share
             ,
             yet
             so
             that
             if
             it
             cannot
             bee
             
             obtained
             without
             the
             concussion
             of
             the
             publicke
             ,
             hee
             is
             to
             renounce
             it
             and
             sacrifice
             that
             interest
             to
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             ,
             on
             the
             opposite
             side
             ,
             the
             Common-wealth
             may
             demand
             reparations
             against
             the
             dispossessed
             Magistrate
             ,
             who
             abused
             it
             or
             his
             subjects
             during
             his
             governement
             :
             Not
             touching
             any
             thing
             hee
             did
             upon
             intention
             of
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             breaking
             of
             known
             Laws
             or
             any
             injurious
             violence
             offered
             ,
             with
             pretence
             of
             serving
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             For
             ,
             the
             trust
             put
             in
             his
             hands
             vindicates
             him
             from
             all
             such
             actions
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             beare
             the
             face
             of
             any
             intention
             of
             the
             Common
             good
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             ,
             for
             private
             mens
             satisfaction
             ,
             or
             his
             owne
             lust
             ,
             or
             covetousnesse
             hee
             did
             any
             wrong
             ,
             of
             that
             hee
             may
             bee
             asked
             an
             account
             :
             not
             while
             hee
             is
             in
             Governement
             but
             after
             the
             dispossession
             ,
             
             when
             now
             the
             common
             distemper
             followeth
             not
             the
             prosecution
             of
             such
             riots
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             his
             publicke
             protection
             beeing
             gone
             ,
             hee
             is
             but
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             by
             the
             force
             of
             nature
             ,
             subject
             to
             a
             stronger
             ;
             obligations
             of
             common
             good
             and
             former
             promises
             beeing
             now
             faded
             away
             ,
             and
             hee
             left
             in
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             stranger
             ,
             saving
             that
             his
             demerits
             follow
             and
             pursue
             him
             ,
             if
             other
             merits
             doe
             not
             counterballance
             them
             and
             exempt
             him
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             when
             hee
             is
             to
             bee
             judged
             ,
             he
             cannot
             bee
             proceeded
             against
             by
             Law
             ;
             which
             can
             judge
             none
             but
             the
             offenders
             against
             it
             .
             Now
             wee
             have
             had
             often
             occasion
             to
             declare
             that
             the
             chiefe
             Magistrate
             is
             not
             under
             the
             Law
             ;
             the
             common
             good
             for
             which
             the
             Lawes
             themselves
             were
             made
             ,
             beeing
             committed
             to
             his
             trust
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             hee
             is
             to
             look
             after
             
             beeing
             higher
             then
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             a
             part
             of
             the
             meanes
             to
             arrive
             at
             that
             end
             ,
             and
             therefore
             inferiour
             and
             subordinate
             to
             it
             .
             But
             those
             who
             could
             put
             their
             owne
             agreements
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Lawes
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             could
             not
             put
             Nature
             under
             them
             ,
             nor
             authorise
             him
             to
             doe
             any
             irrationall
             or
             unhandsome
             action
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             when
             the
             structure
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             is
             dissolved
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             disjointed
             from
             him
             ,
             then
             any
             who
             hath
             suffered
             wrong
             in
             the
             fore-declared
             manner
             may
             bee
             party
             against
             him
             and
             proceed
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             Common-weath
             ;
             by
             the
             Law
             which
             ,
             in
             a
             Wildernesse
             ,
             warranteth
             us
             to
             kill
             a
             Tyger
             or
             Robber
             that
             seeketh
             to
             kill
             us
             ,
             not
             pretending
             Law
             for
             our
             action
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             manlike
             &
             rational
             .
             Neither
             ought
             it
             bee
             called
             punishment
             that
             is
             done
             against
             a
             dispossessed
             Magistrate
             ,
             but
             rather
             revenge
             ,
             or
             some
             
             other
             name
             that
             includeth
             no
             order
             to
             Law
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             wee
             understand
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             famous
             question
             ;
             Whether
             a
             Soveraigne
             bee
             under
             the
             Lawes
             ?
             to
             which
             is
             ordinarily
             answered
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             his
             example
             and
             direction
             is
             necessary
             to
             his
             subjects
             ;
             but
             not
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             such
             ,
             hath
             any
             superiority
             or
             force
             upon
             him
             .
             To
             declare
             this
             more
             plainly
             ,
             wee
             must
             remember
             ,
             the
             Rule
             of
             his
             actions
             is
             ,
             To
             doe
             what
             reason
             teaches
             a
             man
             in
             his
             posture
             ought
             to
             doe
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             what
             is
             fitting
             for
             the
             publicke
             :
             Now
             generally
             speaking
             ,
             the
             common
             good
             requireth
             that
             the
             Lawes
             bee
             observed
             betwixt
             fellowes
             of
             the
             same
             Common-wealth
             ;
             wherefore
             Nature
             teacheth
             him
             to
             give
             example
             of
             that
             observance
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             his
             publick
             office
             permits
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             person
             of
             the
             
             Soveraigne
             are
             to
             bee
             distinguished
             ,
             his
             beeing
             one
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             beeing
             the
             head
             or
             Magistrate
             :
             So
             that
             ,
             though
             his
             beeing
             a
             Magistrate
             exempts
             his
             publicke
             actions
             and
             also
             his
             person
             and
             private
             actions
             from
             the
             inquisition
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             yet
             it
             doth
             not
             exempt
             his
             private
             actions
             from
             the
             proportion
             to
             those
             of
             the
             subjects
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             being
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             because
             like
             or
             dislike
             to
             the
             actions
             which
             the
             Law
             commandeth
             or
             forbiddeth
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             ,
             even
             in
             his
             private
             actions
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Lawes
             at
             his
             
               rule
               ;
            
             for
             
               that
            
             is
             onely
             reason
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             a
             kinde
             of
             way
             chalked
             out
             to
             him
             for
             the
             materiall
             part
             of
             his
             action
             ;
             as
             the
             Architect
             frames
             his
             house
             for
             him
             ;
             or
             the
             Gardiner
             his
             walkes
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             Lawes
             are
             to
             him
             as
             an
             art
             under
             him
             ,
             an
             art
             to
             shew
             him
             what
             is
             to
             bee
             done
             ,
             not
             to
             command
             or
             
             punish
             him
             for
             not
             doing
             ;
             nay
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             necessitating
             him
             to
             doe
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             universally
             ,
             whether
             the
             businesse
             be
             purely
             betwixt
             subjects
             ,
             or
             betwixt
             himselfe
             as
             a
             private
             person
             ,
             and
             his
             subjects
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             the
             principle
             of
             common
             good
             beeing
             higher
             then
             the
             art
             of
             making
             Lawes
             ,
             may
             ,
             nay
             ought
             in
             some
             cases
             ,
             differ
             from
             the
             prescriptions
             of
             the
             Law
             .
             Yet
             this
             must
             not
             authorize
             him
             to
             dispense
             frequently
             with
             the
             Law
             ;
             the
             Governement
             beeing
             not
             possible
             to
             bee
             good
             in
             which
             there
             is
             no
             constancy
             :
             But
             ,
             if
             the
             circumstances
             require
             any
             Law
             to
             bee
             often
             forced
             ;
             the
             Law
             it selfe
             ought
             to
             bee
             limited
             ,
             that
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             subject
             may
             bee
             firme
             and
             customary
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             maketh
             the
             Lawe-please
             .
             Thus
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             though
             the
             Magistrate
             bee
             not
             commanded
             by
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             nor
             personally
             subject
             to
             them
             ,
             yet
             
             reason
             (
             which
             is
             his
             rule
             )
             bindeth
             him
             to
             observe
             them
             as
             the
             good
             of
             his
             people
             ;
             and
             (
             ordinarily
             speaking
             )
             essentiall
             to
             his
             end
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             common
             good
             .
             The
             Lawes
             therefore
             are
             his
             matter
             to
             work
             on
             ,
             or
             instruments
             necessary
             to
             work
             by
             ,
             not
             his
             rule
             or
             Mastering
             directions
             .
          
           
             There
             remaines
             yet
             untouched
             the
             question
             that
             seemeth
             most
             troublesome
             to
             many
             ,
             When
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Governement
             is
             valid
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             the
             subjects
             obedience
             is
             due
             to
             the
             new
             Magistrate
             and
             to
             bee
             substracted
             from
             the
             old
             ,
             how
             unjustly
             soever
             hee
             were
             bereaved
             of
             it
             .
             And
             ,
             others
             have
             sought
             by
             terme
             of
             yeers
             to
             decide
             the
             difficulty
             :
             among
             whom
             ,
             one
             was
             Pope
             
               Vrban
               the
               eight
               ,
            
             an
             intelligent
             and
             generous
             Prince
             and
             well
             versed
             in
             politick
             Governement
             .
             Hee
             published
             a
             decision
             that
             after
             five
             yeers
             
             quiet
             possession
             of
             an
             estate
             ,
             the
             Church
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             take
             notice
             whether
             the
             title
             were
             lawfull
             or
             no
             ;
             but
             acknowledge
             the
             possessour
             ,
             in
             Ecclesiasticall
             businesses
             .
             So
             much
             hee
             said
             for
             aimes
             sake
             .
             But
             ,
             wee
             must
             proceed
             upon
             other
             principles
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             forelaid
             and
             main
             
               basis
            
             of
             our
             discourse
             ,
             that
             the
             common
             good
             ought
             to
             bee
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             title
             ,
             and
             the
             subjects
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             which
             this
             followeth
             ,
             that
             when
             ever
             (
             considering
             all
             things
             )
             the
             common
             good
             is
             cleerly
             on
             the
             possessors
             side
             ,
             then
             the
             dispossessed
             hath
             no
             claime
             .
             Neither
             ought
             wee
             expect
             till
             wee
             have
             assurance
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             not
             bee
             better
             for
             the
             subject
             if
             the
             late
             owner
             (
             after
             great
             dangers
             ,
             gaineth
             his
             former
             power
             :
             For
             ,
             first
             ,
             this
             it selfe
             is
             uncertaine
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             the
             successe
             of
             endevours
             to
             restore
             him
             
             must
             bee
             hazardous
             ;
             thirdly
             ,
             many
             and
             great
             mischiefs
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             attempt
             ,
             are
             altogether
             unavoidable
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             to
             bee
             ballanced
             against
             those
             uncertaine
             hopes
             .
             Nor
             ,
             againe
             ,
             must
             wee
             expect
             that
             the
             wills
             of
             all
             the
             subjects
             concurre
             ,
             actually
             ,
             to
             the
             acceptance
             of
             the
             new
             Governour
             :
             For
             that
             is
             either
             impossible
             or
             of
             so
             long
             expectation
             ,
             as
             to
             ruine
             all
             dissensions
             and
             jealousies
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             :
             Nay
             ,
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             are
             so
             easily
             led
             by
             fancy
             ,
             that
             they
             understand
             not
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             nor
             what
             they
             should
             wish
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             may
             demand
             ,
             How
             shall
             it
             bee
             knowne
             when
             the
             common
             good
             holdeth
             it selfe
             on
             the
             possessour's
             hand
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             wee
             must
             first
             see
             who
             are
             the
             common
             ,
             whose
             welfare
             is
             to
             bee
             preferred
             before
             private
             interests
             .
             And
             presently
             it
             appeareth
             that
             ,
             dividing
             
             the
             whole
             people
             into
             Governours
             and
             governed
             ;
             the
             governed
             part
             is
             the
             Publicke
             to
             whose
             good
             the
             Governours
             are
             to
             direct
             their
             paines
             :
             And
             that
             these
             are
             they
             that
             spend
             their
             lives
             in
             seeking
             their
             owne
             profits
             ,
             either
             by
             improving
             the
             Land
             ,
             or
             in
             Arts
             and
             Handicrafts
             :
             Whence
             ,
             it
             followes
             ,
             when
             their
             good
             stands
             on
             the
             possessours
             side
             ,
             then
             cleerly
             hee
             begins
             to
             gaine
             right
             and
             power
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             plaine
             to
             bee
             ,
             when
             the
             Merchant
             ,
             the
             Husbandman
             ,
             and
             Tradesman
             ,
             with
             their
             appendices
             ,
             are
             in
             an
             undisturbed
             practice
             of
             their
             functions
             ,
             and
             begin
             to
             bee
             afraid
             of
             change
             upon
             the
             noise
             of
             an
             invasion
             .
          
           
             This
             resolution
             could
             not
             bee
             doubted
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             that
             one
             might
             object
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             said
             seemes
             true
             ,
             abstracting
             from
             circumstances
             ;
             but
             it
             ought
             to
             bee
             considered
             ,
             that
             
             such
             men
             see
             nothing
             but
             the
             outward
             appearances
             of
             what
             passes
             in
             humane
             negotiations
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             may
             many
             circumstances
             lie
             hidden
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             would
             make
             them
             thinke
             or
             wish
             otherwise
             if
             they
             knew
             them
             :
             As
             ,
             for
             example
             ,
             home-discontents
             ,
             and
             forraigne
             conspiracies
             ;
             which
             if
             understood
             ,
             would
             make
             these
             honest
             men
             preferre
             a
             warre
             ,
             after
             which
             there
             is
             to
             follow
             a
             peace
             farre
             exceeding
             the
             present
             quiet
             and
             such
             a
             one
             as
             deserves
             the
             intervening
             disturbance
             and
             dammages
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             I
             allow
             these
             men
             understand
             not
             such
             mysteries
             of
             State
             ,
             nor
             penetrate
             the
             value
             of
             the
             hazard
             :
             But
             ,
             if
             they
             doe
             not
             ,
             why
             are
             they
             not
             also
             exempted
             from
             engaging
             on
             those
             motives
             ?
             and
             then
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             will
             bee
             but
             so
             many
             private
             men
             ,
             who
             must
             follow
             the
             common
             ▪
             Againe
             ,
             
             if
             they
             think
             themselves
             well
             ,
             they
             manifestly
             consent
             to
             the
             present
             Governement
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cut
             off
             the
             title
             of
             the
             dispossessed
             Governour
             .
             Besides
             ,
             who
             can
             answer
             they
             shall
             be
             better
             by
             the
             returne
             of
             the
             dispossessed
             party
             ?
             surely
             ,
             by
             common
             presumption
             ,
             the
             gainer
             is
             like
             to
             defend
             them
             better
             then
             he
             who
             lost
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             let
             us
             overslip
             this
             opportunity
             and
             end
             of
             the
             common
             Good
             :
             how
             long
             must
             we
             expect
             ,
             till
             it
             shall
             be
             suppos'd
             the
             right
             of
             the
             former
             Magistrate
             is
             extinct
             ?
             Some
             Ages
             ?
             as
             wee
             kept
             our
             title
             to
             
               France
               ,
            
             and
             
               France
            
             did
             to
             
               Sicily
            
             and
             
               Naples
               :
            
             Or
             at
             least
             some
             generations
             ?
             as
             the
             durance
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             warres
             upon
             
               Holland
               :
            
             Or
             ,
             till
             the
             former
             Magistrate
             declares
             the
             relinquishment
             of
             his
             right
             ?
             Or
             ,
             till
             his
             followers
             are
             weary
             of
             inventing
             new
             devices
             ,
             to
             blind
             ,
             &
             ruine
             their
             unwary
             friends
             ?
             
             All
             these
             are
             soone
             discern'd
             to
             bee
             meere
             uncertainties
             ;
             and
             rather
             nets
             to
             catch
             fools
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             ambitious
             desires
             of
             some
             few
             men
             ,
             then
             any
             grounded
             reason
             .
             But
             ,
             what
             if
             an
             open
             Enemy
             should
             come
             ,
             could
             or
             ought
             the
             Subjects
             joine
             against
             him
             with
             their
             new
             Magistrate
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             the
             whole
             publick
             must
             perish
             :
             If
             they
             may
             ,
             then
             the
             case
             is
             the
             same
             against
             their
             old
             Magistrate
             ;
             since
             his
             right
             stood
             upon
             the
             common
             peace
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             transferr'd
             from
             him
             to
             his
             rivall
             by
             the
             title
             of
             quiet
             possession
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Eighteenth
             GROUND
             :
          
           
             The
             Objection
             of
             Divines
             answered
             .
          
           
             
               REason
            
             hath
             plaid
             its
             part
             ;
             but
             Authority
             cannot
             be
             silenc'd
             unheard
             .
             Let
             us
             therefore
             hearken
             to
             what
             it
             saith
             .
             And
             ,
             first
             steps
             up
             the
             Divine
             to
             preach
             us
             ,
             out
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             duty
             wee
             owe
             to
             Priests
             and
             Kings
             ;
             no
             lesse
             then
             death
             and
             damnation
             beeing
             the
             guerdons
             of
             rebellion
             and
             disobedience
             .
             The
             Lawyers
             come
             yoaked
             from
             the
             Popes
             and
             Emperours
             Court
             ,
             taking
             for
             maxime
             ,
             
               Tempus
               non
               occurrit
               Ecclesiae
               &
               Regi
               .
            
             The
             practice
             seems
             to
             confirme
             the
             same
             ;
             wee
             seeing
             both
             some
             Noble
             men
             and
             divers
             Cities
             make
             protestations
             against
             the
             possession
             of
             others
             for
             many
             years
             and
             ages
             .
             But
             ,
             which
             is
             
             more
             ,
             they
             will
             speak
             reason
             too
             at
             least
             ,
             by
             the
             Divines
             mouth
             ;
             who
             telleth
             us
             ,
             that
             God
             ,
             by
             nature
             ,
             is
             high
             Lord
             and
             Master
             of
             all
             ;
             That
             whoever
             is
             in
             power
             receiveth
             his
             right
             from
             him
             ;
             That
             Obedience
             consists
             in
             doing
             the
             will
             of
             him
             who
             commandeth
             ;
             and
             concludeth
             that
             this
             will
             ought
             to
             bee
             obeyed
             till
             God
             taketh
             away
             the
             obligation
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             till
             hee
             who
             is
             to
             be
             obeyed
             himselfe
             releaseth
             his
             right
             .
          
           
             The
             Authorities
             they
             cite
             out
             of
             Holy
             Writ
             are
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             meere
             commands
             to
             obey
             where
             obedience
             is
             due
             ,
             without
             specifying
             what
             or
             when
             it
             is
             due
             .
             This
             command
             is
             extended
             to
             wicked
             and
             evill
             Governours
             as
             well
             as
             good
             .
             One
             place
             there
             is
             ,
             where
             
               Samuel
            
             denounceth
             to
             the
             people
             the
             evills
             that
             will
             come
             to
             them
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             calleth
             them
             
               Jus
               Regis
               ,
            
             or
             ,
             as
             the
             Hebrew
             text
             ,
             
               Judicium
               
               Regis
               ,
            
             or
             ,
             
               Legem
               Regis
               ,
            
             and
             afterward
             ,
             
               Regni
               .
            
             And
             these
             words
             are
             ,
             in
             two
             sences
             ,
             true
             ;
             one
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             do
             the
             wrongs
             there
             mentioned
             ,
             by
             force
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             ,
             since
             they
             would
             have
             a
             King
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             resist
             him
             when
             hee
             did
             such
             things
             .
             Yet
             doe
             I
             not
             deny
             but
             ,
             if
             the
             particulars
             there
             mentioned
             ,
             bee
             interpreted
             gently
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             there
             recited
             might
             ,
             with
             justice
             ,
             bee
             practised
             by
             a
             King
             :
             As
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             said
             hee
             should
             take
             away
             their
             Vineyards
             and
             Olive-gardens
             ;
             it
             may
             bee
             understood
             ,
             upon
             confiscation
             and
             by
             other
             lawfull
             wayes
             .
             Besides
             ,
             they
             may
             peradventure
             alledge
             that
             God
             ,
             by
             his
             speciall
             command
             ,
             transferred
             the
             Kingdome
             from
             
               Saul
            
             to
             
               David
               ,
            
             from
             
               Roboam
            
             to
             
               Jeroboam
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             .
             But
             ,
             they
             should
             also
             let
             us
             know
             ,
             what
             they
             deduce
             from
             hence
             :
             For
             in
             such
             changes
             ,
             God
             gave
             no
             
             new
             Authority
             or
             Power
             to
             such
             Kings
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             their
             predecessors
             had
             :
             So
             that
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             brought
             out
             of
             Scripture
             falleth
             short
             of
             proving
             that
             no
             time
             can
             make
             void
             the
             right
             of
             a
             King
             once
             given
             him
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             weak
             way
             of
             alleadging
             Scripture
             is
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             read
             that
             God
             commandeth
             or
             doth
             this
             ,
             they
             look
             not
             into
             nature
             to
             know
             what
             this
             commanding
             or
             doing
             is
             ;
             but
             presently
             imagine
             God
             commandeth
             it
             by
             expresse
             and
             direct
             words
             ,
             and
             doeth
             it
             by
             an
             immediate
             position
             of
             the
             things
             said
             to
             bee
             done
             ;
             whereas
             in
             nature
             the
             commands
             are
             nothing
             but
             the
             naturall
             light
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             on
             mankinde
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             therefore
             frequently
             called
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             Gods
             doing
             a
             thing
             is
             many
             times
             onely
             the
             course
             of
             naturall
             second
             causes
             ,
             to
             which
             because
             
             God
             gives
             the
             direction
             and
             motion
             ,
             hee
             both
             doeth
             and
             is
             said
             to
             doe
             all
             that
             is
             done
             by
             them
             ;
             as
             truly
             as
             the
             weight
             of
             a
             Jack
             turnes
             the
             meat
             upon
             the
             spit
             ,
             and
             the
             spring
             of
             a
             Watch
             makes
             the
             clock
             of
             it
             strike
             :
             A
             notion
             not
             onely
             of
             a
             large
             extent
             and
             usefulnesse
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             ,
             which
             gives
             mee
             just
             occasion
             of
             complaining
             against
             these
             verball
             and
             winde-blowne
             Divines
             ,
             as
             the
             bane
             of
             Christendome
             and
             Christian
             doctrine
             .
             For
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Scripture
             is
             a
             book
             enriched
             with
             all
             Science
             and
             depth
             of
             learning
             ;
             this
             sort
             of
             Grammar
             Divines
             ,
             without
             either
             Logick
             ,
             Philosophy
             ,
             or
             Morality
             ,
             meerly
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             their
             Dictionary
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             lip-learning
             ,
             undertake
             to
             bee
             interpreters
             of
             the
             sacred
             Bible
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             letter
             ,
             obtrude
             to
             the
             Readers
             their
             owne
             low
             and
             many
             times
             phreneticall
             fancies
             .
          
           
           
             Let
             us
             instance
             in
             our
             present
             question
             .
             The
             first
             position
             they
             take
             is
             ,
             That
             God
             is
             Lord
             and
             Master
             of
             all
             things
             .
             What
             seems
             ,
             nay
             truly
             is
             more
             conformable
             to
             Scripture
             and
             Reason
             then
             this
             assertion
             ,
             as
             it
             lies
             in
             words
             ?
             And
             yet
             many
             not
             looking
             into
             the
             nature
             of
             God
             and
             rationall
             and
             intelligent
             substances
             ,
             make
             a
             shift
             to
             pervert
             it
             into
             a
             meer
             blasphemy
             :
             For
             ,
             if
             the
             sence
             bee
             onely
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             omnipotent
             and
             no
             resistance
             possible
             in
             any
             creature
             to
             his
             absolute
             will
             ;
             nothing
             is
             more
             certaine
             ,
             nothing
             more
             holy
             .
             But
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Divines
             ;
             but
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             an
             Attribute
             or
             notion
             in
             God
             of
             being
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             do
             not
             say
             we
             cannot
             ,
             but
             ,
             ought
             not
             resist
             ,
             and
             rather
             admit
             that
             wee
             can
             .
             And
             herein
             is
             the
             first
             faltring
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             they
             deny
             the
             Omnipotency
             ,
             and
             reduce
             that
             which
             is
             a
             
             true
             physicall
             power
             to
             a
             Morall
             obligation
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             point
             is
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             even
             this
             Morality
             were
             founded
             in
             that
             great
             nature
             of
             Beeing
             ,
             and
             beeing
             intelligent
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             God
             almighty
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             also
             held
             his
             commands
             were
             to
             bee
             obeyed
             ,
             because
             they
             proceed
             from
             an
             understanding
             which
             cannot
             erre
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             essentially
             the
             very
             order
             and
             well
             beeing
             of
             all
             creatures
             ;
             the
             former
             would
             seeme
             pardonable
             :
             But
             ,
             they
             will
             have
             it
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             that
             therefore
             things
             amongst
             creatures
             goe
             well
             ,
             because
             not
             reason
             ,
             not
             the
             eminentiall
             beeing
             of
             themselves
             in
             God
             is
             their
             off-spring
             ,
             but
             because
             a
             high
             and
             overpowering
             will
             or
             voice
             commandeth
             it
             so
             .
             A
             position
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             ,
             absolutely
             blasphemous
             ;
             as
             far
             as
             it
             makes
             him
             worke
             without
             the
             guidance
             of
             his
             understanding
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             like
             
             the
             lowest
             order
             of
             creatures
             ,
             as
             stockes
             and
             stones
             &c.
             
             It
             is
             againe
             afflictive
             and
             vexatious
             to
             Mankinde
             ;
             taking
             away
             that
             sweetnesse
             of
             obeying
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             the
             perswasion
             that
             because
             creatures
             are
             the
             participation
             of
             Gods
             owne
             nature
             ,
             every
             one
             in
             its
             degree
             and
             mankind
             in
             the
             first
             and
             highest
             place
             ,
             therefore
             all
             Gods
             command
             and
             governement
             ,
             are
             most
             conformable
             to
             their
             good
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             salves
             to
             their
             sores
             ,
             and
             allurements
             to
             the
             bringing
             them
             to
             their
             final
             end
             and
             perfection
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             more
             to
             our
             purpose
             is
             ,
             that
             ,
             upon
             this
             blasphemy
             against
             God
             ,
             they
             build
             the
             greatest
             inconvenience
             that
             ,
             peradventure
             ,
             is
             to
             bee
             found
             in
             man's
             nature
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             God
             gives
             to
             all
             in
             Power
             the
             likeness
             and
             participation
             of
             this
             irrationall
             Dominion
             which
             they
             conceive
             in
             
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             truly
             there
             is
             in
             Superiours
             a
             kinde
             of
             dote
             or
             free
             gift
             of
             Mastery
             derived
             from
             God
             ,
             in
             vertue
             whereof
             hee
             is
             Master
             of
             the
             inferiours
             and
             what
             belongs
             to
             them
             ,
             either
             wholly
             or
             in
             a
             certaine
             measure
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             extent
             of
             the
             power
             given
             ;
             that
             ,
             lawfully
             and
             validly
             ,
             he
             may
             dispose
             of
             all
             or
             a
             certain
             part
             of
             the
             things
             under
             his
             charge
             ,
             meerly
             because
             such
             is
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             &
             that
             the
             subject
             ought
             to
             be
             content
             to
             let
             him
             doe
             his
             will
             ,
             upon
             this
             score
             ,
             Because
             it
             is
             Gods
             will
             that
             this
             mans
             will
             should
             be
             fulfilled
             .
             Which
             doctrine
             ,
             though
             it
             bee
             manifestly
             against
             Christs
             directions
             left
             to
             his
             disciples
             ,
             and
             the
             practice
             of
             all
             good
             men
             ;
             yet
             ,
             because
             this
             Treatise
             doth
             not
             pretend
             to
             Divinity
             ,
             I
             will
             onely
             insist
             upon
             its
             naturall
             inconveniences
             .
          
           
             As
             first
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             connaturall
             
             to
             Mankinde
             :
             which
             ,
             consisting
             ,
             for
             its
             better
             part
             ,
             in
             understanding
             ,
             is
             not
             governed
             conformably
             to
             its
             disposition
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             so
             guided
             that
             the
             understanding
             be
             principall
             and
             satisfied
             in
             it selfe
             and
             leader
             to
             the
             will
             and
             action
             ;
             which
             course
             of
             proceeding
             when
             it
             is
             observed
             ,
             then
             is
             a
             man
             truely
             a
             man
             and
             his
             action
             goes
             on
             with
             sweetnesse
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             declared
             .
             Againe
             ,
             it
             maketh
             the
             Governour
             proud
             ,
             insolent
             ,
             and
             carelesse
             .
             Proud
             ,
             because
             hee
             taketh
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             of
             another
             orbe
             then
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             that
             they
             are
             all
             slaves
             and
             beasts
             ,
             himselfe
             onely
             Master
             ,
             himselfe
             onely
             intelligent
             and
             a
             man
             .
             Infolent
             ,
             because
             fully
             perswaded
             ,
             by
             this
             doctrine
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             doe
             them
             no
             wrong
             ;
             that
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             suffer
             what
             he
             layes
             on
             them
             ;
             that
             his
             pleasure
             is
             and
             must
             be
             their
             content
             and
             rule
             .
             Carelesse
             ,
             because
             
             he
             thinks
             he
             hath
             no
             account
             to
             make
             ,
             either
             to
             God
             or
             Man
             :
             not
             to
             God
             ,
             since
             he
             hath
             submitted
             the
             people
             to
             his
             will
             and
             disposition
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             being
             incapable
             of
             doing
             them
             any
             wrong
             ,
             cannot
             bee
             charged
             with
             any
             crime
             :
             Much
             lesse
             is
             he
             sollicitous
             to
             content
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             taketh
             it
             for
             an
             insolency
             to
             repine
             at
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             esteemes
             it
             their
             duty
             to
             commend
             all
             he
             does
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             his
             authority
             for
             their
             rule
             to
             judge
             all
             things
             by
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Subject
             becomes
             base
             ,
             restive
             ,
             ambitious
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             worth
             and
             dignity
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             Liberty
             or
             guidance
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             it
             followes
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             servile
             and
             flattering
             ,
             a
             slave
             ,
             a
             body
             without
             soule
             and
             understanding
             .
             The
             more
             worldly
             and
             rustick
             part
             must
             ,
             of
             necessity
             ,
             grumble
             and
             feele
             it
             harsh
             
             to
             see
             their
             labours
             disposed
             on
             to
             people
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             have
             opinion
             that
             they
             are
             idle
             ,
             vicious
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             desire
             liberty
             from
             such
             a
             yoke
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             masters
             of
             their
             owne
             goods
             and
             labours
             ;
             and
             are
             easily
             susceptible
             of
             propositions
             tending
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             from
             faire
             tongues
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             higher
             Spirits
             have
             Governement
             in
             admiration
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             for
             the
             onely
             happinesse
             ;
             and
             therefore
             have
             their
             hearts
             wholly
             bent
             ,
             how
             ,
             by
             flattery
             ,
             by
             cunning
             ,
             by
             force
             ,
             to
             arrive
             to
             this
             power
             to
             depose
             him
             that
             is
             in
             possession
             ,
             and
             sit
             downe
             themselves
             in
             his
             seat
             of
             glory
             .
             If
             their
             hopes
             mount
             not
             so
             high
             ,
             for
             the
             impossibility
             of
             the
             fact
             and
             the
             remotenesse
             of
             their
             quality
             ;
             then
             their
             aime
             is
             ,
             by
             adulation
             and
             compliances
             ,
             to
             come
             neere
             the
             highest
             ,
             to
             bee
             participant
             of
             his
             authority
             ,
             
             and
             have
             the
             like
             power
             to
             rob
             and
             oppresse
             ,
             which
             they
             esteeme
             vertuous
             and
             glorious
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             unjust
             but
             fitting
             in
             themselves
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             they
             can
             doe
             it
             by
             the
             participation
             of
             that
             dote
             which
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             highest
             Magistrate
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             we
             must
             looke
             into
             the
             lame
             proceeding
             of
             the
             common
             good
             and
             publicke
             actions
             of
             such
             a
             Governement
             ;
             where
             the
             Subject
             ,
             by
             the
             consequence
             of
             this
             doctrine
             ,
             is
             set
             eagerly
             upon
             his
             owne
             interest
             ,
             thinkes
             all
             lost
             that
             is
             done
             for
             his
             ,
             not
             Governour
             or
             Protector
             ,
             but
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             and
             therefore
             alienated
             from
             him
             .
             Whence
             ,
             it
             must
             come
             to
             passe
             that
             ,
             what
             he
             can
             cousen
             ,
             what
             hee
             can
             excuse
             ,
             what
             hee
             can
             delay
             ,
             hee
             is
             still
             forward
             to
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             a
             secret
             instinct
             of
             nature
             which
             abhorreth
             such
             a
             Governement
             ,
             thinketh
             it
             well
             
             done
             ,
             though
             he
             cannot
             give
             an
             account
             to
             justifie
             his
             action
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             who
             sees
             not
             this
             Common-wealth
             to
             be
             a
             Kingdome
             divided
             in
             it selfe
             alwayes
             in
             affection
             ,
             and
             very
             neere
             in
             outward
             action
             ;
             wanting
             thereunto
             nothing
             but
             an
             occasion
             ,
             and
             some
             head
             to
             manage
             the
             sedition
             ?
             who
             sees
             not
             that
             the
             whole
             Governement
             is
             violent
             ;
             and
             so
             may
             indeed
             continue
             whilst
             actuall
             force
             hangeth
             over
             it
             ,
             but
             hath
             not
             the
             possibility
             of
             a
             naturall
             duration
             and
             length
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             nineteenth
             GROUND
             .
          
           
             The
             Authority
             of
             Lawyers
             insufficient
             in
             this
             Question
             .
          
           
             THE
             
               Divines
            
             errour
             being
             thus
             discovered
             ,
             our
             plea
             against
             the
             
               Lawyers
            
             will
             be
             of
             lesse
             either
             debate
             or
             consequence
             :
             for
             ,
             this
             question
             belongeth
             not
             to
             their
             science
             or
             employment
             .
             The
             maximes
             ,
             the
             rule
             ,
             the
             highest
             Tribunall
             of
             their
             Judgements
             is
             the
             text
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             agreements
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             most
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             Law-makers
             intention
             :
             But
             ,
             to
             judge
             whether
             the
             Law-makers
             intention
             be
             conformable
             to
             nature
             and
             such
             as
             it
             ought
             ,
             whether
             he
             exceedeth
             his
             power
             ,
             whether
             hee
             bee
             Master
             of
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             is
             beyond
             the
             verge
             of
             their
             jurisdiction
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             nothing
             
             is
             more
             absurd
             ,
             then
             to
             demand
             that
             Lawyers
             should
             plead
             cases
             betweene
             the
             Soveraigne
             Magistrate
             and
             the
             Subject
             ,
             where
             the
             common
             good
             and
             Governement
             is
             interessed
             :
             For
             ,
             there
             ,
             things
             are
             not
             to
             be
             carried
             by
             the
             Dictates
             of
             
               Justinian
            
             or
             
               Lancelotus
               ,
            
             or
             the
             command
             of
             
               Caesar
            
             or
             
               Peter's
            
             Successours
             ,
             but
             either
             by
             the
             Science
             of
             Politicks
             ,
             or
             the
             certitude
             of
             Faith
             and
             Tradition
             ;
             which
             are
             the
             onely
             two
             rules
             a
             high
             Governour
             hath
             .
             If
             the
             Divine
             findeth
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             the
             knowne
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             may
             speake
             :
             If
             the
             Philosopher
             finde
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man
             ,
             his
             mouth
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             stopped
             :
             The
             Lawyer
             ,
             what
             can
             he
             say
             ?
             It
             is
             against
             the
             agreement
             heretofore
             made
             by
             the
             Governement
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ?
             The
             Governour
             may
             reply
             ,
             Yes
             ;
             but
             what
             you
             say
             is
             against
             the
             present
             
             good
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             with
             which
             I
             am
             entrusted
             .
             Is
             the
             Countrey
             made
             for
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             or
             the
             Lawes
             for
             the
             Countrey
             ?
             The
             Lawes
             therefore
             must
             give
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             good
             of
             the
             People
             is
             against
             the
             former
             Resolutions
             .
             If
             any
             Law
             be
             repealed
             by
             the
             Authority
             which
             made
             it
             ,
             or
             by
             another
             equal
             ;
             is
             it
             the
             Lawyers
             part
             to
             plead
             what
             was
             Law
             before
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             now
             ?
             when
             a
             supreme
             Governour
             speaketh
             as
             such
             ,
             as
             declaring
             what
             the
             present
             necessity
             requires
             ;
             if
             any
             former
             Law
             bee
             against
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             his
             declaration
             annulled
             ;
             it
             was
             Law
             before
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             now
             .
             But
             the
             Lawyer
             will
             reply
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             Law
             in
             the
             Land
             which
             giveth
             such
             authority
             :
             It
             is
             easily
             answered
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             a
             case
             for
             which
             a
             Law
             is
             to
             bee
             made
             .
             See
             the
             Romane
             Governement
             :
             when
             there
             came
             an
             exigence
             of
             desperation
             ,
             all
             their
             
             Magistrates
             ,
             all
             their
             formes
             ceased
             ;
             a
             Dictatour
             was
             made
             ,
             whose
             word
             was
             Law
             ,
             nor
             could
             any
             man
             appeale
             to
             Law
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             Case
             when
             the
             high
             Governour
             pronounceth
             against
             the
             Law
             :
             for
             hee
             ought
             not
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             Law
             standeth
             not
             with
             the
             good
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             Subject
             ;
             and
             when
             hee
             doth
             ,
             Law
             is
             not
             to
             be
             pleaded
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             Againe
             can
             any
             Law
             be
             enacted
             of
             what
             shall
             bee
             done
             in
             case
             of
             a
             conversion
             of
             the
             Governement
             ?
             It
             is
             clearely
             a
             folly
             to
             pretend
             it
             .
             The
             ordering
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             is
             ,
             then
             ,
             in
             new
             hands
             :
             The
             former's
             power
             is
             expired
             :
             and
             to
             prescribe
             rules
             to
             them
             who
             will
             assuredly
             be
             their
             owne
             Judges
             ,
             is
             a
             piece
             of
             great
             simplicity
             .
             The
             Lawyer
             may
             peradventure
             reply
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             power
             in
             the
             Land
             to
             repeale
             the
             former
             Lawes
             or
             to
             oppose
             
             them
             .
             I
             thinke
             hee
             will
             bee
             wiser
             ;
             yet
             ,
             if
             hee
             doth
             say
             it
             ,
             I
             aske
             him
             ,
             Who
             made
             the
             former
             Lawes
             ?
             was
             it
             not
             the
             People
             ,
             by
             themselves
             or
             their
             deputies
             ?
             and
             which
             is
             the
             stronger
             ,
             if
             they
             make
             them
             by
             their
             deputies
             ,
             or
             by
             themselves
             ?
             Certainely
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             answered
             ,
             By
             themselves
             ;
             for
             the
             deputies
             have
             no
             power
             but
             what
             they
             impart
             to
             them
             .
             Is
             it
             then
             possible
             to
             put
             a
             Case
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             no
             power
             in
             a
             Countrey
             to
             repeale
             Lawes
             ?
             Evidently
             ,
             who
             sayes
             so
             must
             say
             there
             is
             no
             People
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ?
             For
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             People
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             them
             a
             power
             to
             dispose
             of
             themselves
             ,
             more
             strong
             then
             in
             Deputies
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Lawyer
             may
             say
             ,
             the
             People
             cannot
             speake
             their
             mindes
             freely
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             certainely
             ,
             they
             not
             onely
             can
             ,
             but
             cannot
             choose
             but
             speake
             their
             mindes
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             
             we
             put
             .
             Who
             knoweth
             not
             that
             Liberty
             and
             speaking
             of
             ones
             minde
             belo●geth
             to
             all
             circumstances
             a
             man
             can
             be
             put
             in
             ?
             The
             Merchant
             that
             ,
             in
             a
             Tempest
             ,
             throweth
             the
             precious
             fruits
             of
             his
             venture
             and
             labour
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             doth
             not
             he
             doe
             it
             freely
             and
             willingly
             ?
             The
             
               Hollanders
            
             of
             late
             made
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             
               Spaniard
               ;
            
             wee
             ,
             both
             with
             the
             
               Hollander
            
             and
             the
             
               Dane
               ,
            
             and
             are
             pretending
             to
             others
             :
             In
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             were
             all
             parts
             pleased
             ?
             Did
             no
             party
             agree
             to
             somewhat
             which
             hee
             would
             not
             have
             done
             ,
             but
             in
             consideration
             of
             his
             present
             circumstances
             ?
             Or
             ,
             was
             there
             ever
             peace
             made
             after
             a
             warre
             ,
             but
             one
             part
             grudged
             at
             somewhat
             ?
             must
             none
             of
             these
             be
             accounted
             freely
             done
             ?
             must
             none
             of
             these
             promises
             binde
             ,
             and
             be
             kept
             ,
             upon
             Honour
             and
             Veracity
             ?
             This
             is
             to
             destroy
             all
             commerce
             of
             mankinde
             ;
             nay
             ,
             not
             to
             
             allow
             man
             so
             much
             wit
             as
             to
             know
             what
             is
             fit
             for
             him
             to
             doe
             in
             time
             of
             necessity
             .
             If
             then
             the
             People
             speake
             ,
             in
             one
             circumstance
             ,
             something
             that
             they
             would
             not
             in
             another
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             said
             they
             speake
             not
             their
             mindes
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             according
             to
             circumstances
             ,
             they
             alter
             their
             mindes
             ,
             as
             all
             wife
             men
             doe
             .
             They
             agree
             and
             submit
             to
             the
             present
             conjunctures
             ,
             not
             because
             they
             are
             not
             free
             ,
             now
             as
             before
             ,
             but
             because
             circumstances
             are
             changed
             ,
             and
             now
             render
             it
             fitting
             .
             But
             ,
             I
             said
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             I
             put
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             choose
             but
             speake
             .
             My
             case
             was
             ,
             that
             Then
             a
             Governour
             is
             acknowledged
             ,
             when
             the
             People
             casting
             off
             the
             care
             and
             thoughts
             of
             innovation
             ,
             fall
             to
             their
             trades
             and
             manufactures
             :
             Can
             it
             be
             deny'd
             that
             by
             so
             doing
             they
             acquiesce
             to
             the
             present
             Governement
             ?
             which
             if
             they
             doe
             ,
             can
             it
             be
             questioned
             whether
             
             they
             consent
             or
             not
             to
             the
             repealing
             of
             all
             such
             Lawes
             as
             cannot
             stand
             with
             the
             present
             Governement
             ?
             Such
             Lawes
             therefore
             are
             repealed
             ,
             not
             by
             deputies
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Deputants
             and
             Masters
             of
             the
             Deputies
             .
             The
             Lawyer
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             must
             either
             proclaime
             the
             present
             Governement
             none
             ,
             or
             not
             plead
             Law
             against
             it
             :
             for
             it
             is
             pure
             folly
             to
             admit
             both
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             faire
             and
             full
             contradiction
             .
             In
             a
             new
             Governement
             ,
             all
             Lawes
             prejudiciall
             to
             it
             are
             annulled
             ,
             by
             the
             pure
             admission
             of
             it
             :
             Other
             
               indifferent
            
             Lawes
             so
             goe
             on
             ,
             as
             to
             bee
             subject
             to
             its
             judgement
             ,
             whether
             and
             how
             farre
             to
             stand
             ;
             but
             a
             wise
             Governour
             will
             continue
             them
             as
             farre
             as
             hee
             can
             with
             prudence
             ,
             because
             innovation
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             sweetnesse
             which
             is
             in
             custome
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             kinde
             of
             nature
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             BEE
             this
             then
             so
             resolved
             ,
             That
             God
             himselfe
             hath
             no
             irrationall
             and
             dead
             title
             of
             Lordship
             over
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             but
             onely
             his
             all-right-setled
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             irresistible
             Omnipotency
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             hee
             hath
             none
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             likewise
             not
             given
             any
             to
             those
             hee
             hath
             put
             in
             Authority
             ;
             but
             ,
             that
             their
             power
             is
             either
             in
             the
             submission
             of
             the
             Subject
             by
             promise
             and
             agreement
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             rationall
             disposition
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             which
             maketh
             him
             work
             what
             is
             conformable
             to
             humane
             nature
             ;
             and
             the
             obedience
             or
             obligation
             to
             obey
             in
             the
             Subject
             is
             out
             of
             this
             ,
             That
             hee
             hath
             entrusted
             the
             Magistrate
             with
             the
             Governement
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             by
             that
             ,
             to
             suppose
             he
             doth
             regularly
             what
             
             is
             best
             (
             all
             things
             considered
             )
             for
             the
             common
             good
             .
          
           
             That
             ,
             by
             consequence
             ,
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             begins
             and
             dies
             with
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             holdeth
             purely
             so
             long
             as
             it
             is
             good
             for
             the
             people
             .
             That
             ,
             no
             Lawes
             made
             by
             the
             power
             or
             agreement
             of
             men
             ,
             can
             judge
             betwixt
             Subject
             and
             Soveraigne
             ,
             in
             dispute
             of
             the
             common
             good
             and
             Governement
             ;
             but
             onely
             the
             Tribunalls
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Divinity
             and
             the
             science
             of
             Politicks
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             the
             maximes
             of
             Law
             have
             no
             force
             in
             these
             questions
             ;
             Now
             ,
             if
             Princes
             lose
             their
             pretences
             by
             the
             force
             of
             Nature
             ,
             it
             is
             ridiculous
             for
             private
             men
             to
             build
             hopes
             ,
             upon
             rotten
             titles
             of
             ages
             long
             passed
             ,
             upon
             weake
             maximes
             of
             Law
             ,
             after
             Nature
             ,
             by
             her
             revolutions
             ,
             hath
             cast
             all
             Law
             and
             mortall
             acts
             and
             agreements
             .
          
           
           
             And
             so
             is
             finished
             this
             small
             Treatise
             ,
             to
             the
             profit
             of
             them
             who
             are
             able
             and
             willing
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             .
             Some
             ,
             by
             the
             method
             I
             have
             used
             ,
             something
             new
             in
             morall
             discourses
             ,
             may
             imagine
             the
             Doctrine
             I
             deliver
             ,
             to
             bee
             more
             subtle
             in
             explication
             then
             solid
             in
             practice
             :
             But
             ,
             let
             them
             either
             looke
             into
             the
             Causes
             of
             Governements
             ,
             or
             the
             Effects
             ;
             they
             will
             see
             nature
             and
             practise
             both
             conspire
             to
             give
             testimony
             to
             the
             truth
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             all
             morall
             effects
             ,
             if
             morally
             carried
             ,
             are
             the
             end
             and
             intention
             for
             which
             they
             are
             sought
             and
             endeavoured
             after
             ;
             This
             is
             manifest
             to
             bee
             the
             well-being
             of
             particulars
             under
             a
             Governement
             .
             The
             practises
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Effects
             ,
             will
             shew
             ,
             That
             Governements
             breake
             when
             it
             is
             not
             well
             with
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Governour
             ;
             That
             wise
             and
             good
             Governours
             are
             forced
             
             sometimes
             to
             breake
             disordered
             rules
             which
             hinder
             their
             free
             administration
             ;
             That
             people
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             forced
             by
             naturall
             changes
             ,
             violate
             the
             promises
             made
             to
             their
             Governours
             ,
             cast
             them
             off
             when
             they
             think
             them
             pernicious
             ,
             and
             proceed
             against
             them
             ,
             
               per
               viam
               facti
               ,
            
             as
             they
             speake
             in
             the
             Schooles
             ,
             not
             by
             Lawes
             ,
             which
             cannot
             bee
             made
             for
             such
             matters
             .
             These
             are
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             the
             whole
             subject
             of
             the
             precedent
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .